be_v 1_o joh._n 2.27_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v the_o inward_a anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o own_o duty_n whether_o we_o be_v willing_a or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a for_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v willing_a be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o knowledge_n in_o which_o as_o in_o every_o commandment_n we_o consider_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v command_v 2._o that_o that_o be_v forbid_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a there_o be_v first_o command_v knowledge_n and_o not_o every_o knowledge_n command_v quia_fw-la hic_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la what_o here_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v col._n 3.16_o a_o plentiful_a and_o rich_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a measure_n so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o for_o our_o vocation_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la scire_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la bene_fw-la scire_fw-la not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o know_v well_o neg._n 2._o thing_n forbid_v the_o rule_n in_o divinity_n be_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la appetitus_fw-la malorum_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la desertio_fw-la meliorum_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o evil_a thing_n but_o also_o a_o forsake_v of_o better_a ignorance_n ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n the_o common_a accusation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n rationes_fw-la contra_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la reason_n against_o ignorance_n so_o where_o fullness_n be_v command_v we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o be_v empty_a but_o full_a also_o not_o only_a emptiness_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o scarcity_n therefore_o 1._o ignorance_n be_v forbid_v 2._o a_o light_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fleet_a knowledge_n a_o superficial_a skill_n for_o ignorance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v for_o justify_v of_o it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v patron_n of_o ignorance_n but_o only_o faulty_a in_o the_o 2._o part_n if_o any_o think_v ignorance_n justifiable_a let_v this_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o a_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v else_o as_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 4.2_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o yet_o there_o if_o any_o have_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o psal_n 79.6_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o light_a offence_n david_n have_v make_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o name_n pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n on_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o cause_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n as_o hose_n 4.1_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a deal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o straight_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o destruction_n for_o it_o so_o ro._n 3.17_o when_o he_o have_v show_v all_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o heathen_a his_o conclusion_n be_v because_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o know_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o esa_n 5.13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n but_o as_o its_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o pro._n 14.22_o do_v not_o they_o err_v that_o imagine_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o error_n therefore_o plant_v of_o perfect_a knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o cut_n away_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la erratur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sin_v but_o through_o ignorance_n do_v not_o solomon_n say_v do_v they_o not_o all_o err_v that_o work_n wickedness_n therefore_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v diminish_v knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v plant_v ignorance_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a make_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o they_o excuse_v threefold_a ignorantia_fw-la 3â—_n ignorance_n threefold_a and_o think_v god_n regard_v it_o not_o act._n 17.30_o that_o god_n do_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n i._o mark_v they_o not_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o its_o first_o in_o child_n before_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o 2._o in_o those_o that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v so_o and_o 3._o in_o those_o that_o by_o disease_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ignorance_n they_o say_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o they_o add_v a_o four_o also_o i._o where_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o god_n have_v even_o by_o revelation_n make_v they_o know_v even_o to_o those_o man_n that_o have_v make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o kind_n be_v faulty_a 2._o the_o 2._o be_v affect_v ignorance_n david_n say_v ps_n 36.3_o noluerunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la agerent_fw-la they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o special_o that_o be_v skilful_a that_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o do_v quasi_fw-la nectere_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la they_o draw_v one_o question_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o aug._n say_v well_o of_o they_o vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dolus_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o inventione_n where_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o the_o inquisition_n there_o be_v there_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o invention_n many_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o many_o question_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o reason_n in_o that_o that_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o nor_o hardness_n in_o it_o and_o he_o will_v say_v dolose_a quaerebas_fw-la dolose_a inveniebas_fw-la you_o do_v inquire_v deceitful_o you_o do_v find_v deceitful_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o plain_a and_o so_o not_o see_v it_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n the_o 3._o they_o call_v supina_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la reckless_a and_o careless_a ignorance_n the_o common_a fault_n in_o these_o day_n this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n habet_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la discat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la discere_fw-la have_v from_o who_o he_o may_v learn_v and_o will_v not_o learn_v and_o as_o in_o these_o time_n when_o almost_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a so_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v most_o reckless_a ignorance_n it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o slothfulness_n to_o know_v or_o through_o shamefastness_n to_o inquire_v will_v not_o know_v and_o this_o for_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v light_a knowledge_n knowledge_n light_a knowledge_n which_o be_v full_a now_o in_o our_o day_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.3_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o measure_v of_o faith_n be_v express_v col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a absence_n but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o not_o have_v of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o also_o the_o not_o have_v of_o the_o measure_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o according_a to_o our_o year_n our_o
ditch_n deus_fw-la antem_fw-la habet_fw-la viam_fw-la svam_fw-la regiam_fw-la god_n have_v his_o own_o high_a way_n 2._o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o wit_n pain_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o divers_a be_v common_o of_o such_o weak_a nature_n it_o god_n way_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o aswell_o the_o weak_a â—s_v the_o strong_a may_v walk_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v take_v such_o pain_n many_o also_o can_v intend_v such_o pain_n because_o their_o calling_n be_v not_o for_o it_o but_o be_v busy_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o way_n but_o that_o way_n be_v inconvenient_a which_o lie_v through_o many_o inconvenience_n 3._o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n before_o we_o come_v to_o divinity_n how_o many_o year_n we_o spend_v so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o these_o year_n shall_v be_v debar_v this_o felicity_n but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o his_o way_n a_o short_a way_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o believe_v &_o assecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o we_o have_v attain_v say_v porphyry_v his_o objection_n against_o say_v but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v one_o thing_n against_o faith_n which_o porphyry_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o simplicity_n to_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o that_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o many_o at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n by_o belief_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mislike_v but_o the_o philosopher_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o none_o be_v too_o credulous_a nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la stulto_fw-la solution_n the_o solution_n aut_fw-la improbo_fw-la credit_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v either_o a_o foolish_a or_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o these_o two_o necessary_o be_v exclude_v from_o god_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prudentia_fw-la neque_fw-la fallere_fw-la neque_fw-la falli_fw-la potest_fw-la ideâ—_n perfectae_fw-la veritati_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sapientia_fw-la perfectae_fw-la honestati_fw-la perfect_a a_o conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la nullus_fw-la ergo_fw-la incredulitati_fw-la locus_fw-la for_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o can_v lie_v god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o to_o perfect_a truth_n be_v join_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o perfect_a honour_n perfect_a justice_n no_o place_n therefore_o be_v leave_v for_o incredulity_n effect_n that_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v firm_a and_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n â—s_v prove_v from_o four_o effect_n now_o that_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v be_v sure_a and_o that_o this_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o set_v forth_o by_o man_n it_o may_v appeaâ—â—_n by_o tâ—ese_n four_o effect_n or_o circumstance_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 1._o heal_v of_o incurable_a disease_n as_o leprosy_n dropsy_n palsy_n man_n possess_v with_o foul_a spirit_n such_o as_o physic_n dare_v never_o attempt_v to_o cure_v 2._o they_o raise_v divers_a from_o death_n 3._o they_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 4._o simple_n and_o unskilful_a man_n prove_v wonderful_a and_o skilful_a in_o one_o day_n of_o all_o tongue_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o wrought_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o cause_n faith_n credulity_n more_o in_o reason_n then_o in_o faith_n this_o suspicion_n of_o credulity_n be_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n then_o of_o belief_n three_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v 288._o sect_n of_o philosophy_n and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o opinion_n therefore_o in_o that_o way_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o crosse-way_n cum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la via_fw-la sit_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o unica_fw-la since_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n see_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o in_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n adeóque_fw-la in_o incredulitatem_fw-la labatur_fw-la vel_fw-la maximam_fw-la and_o so_o fall_v into_o great_a incredulity_n 2._o arist_n 1._o demonstr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n without_o the_o mixtion_n of_o contingency_n in_o it_o therefore_o no_o absolute_a demonstration_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o be_v subject_n both_o to_o knowledge_n and_o contingency_n ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la where_o this_o be_v there_o be_v uncertainty_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o may_v have_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o memory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o notion_n 3._o and_o chief_o in_o cognoscendis_fw-la primis_fw-la causis_fw-la in_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n quia_fw-la immaterialia_fw-la because_o immaterial_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n quia_fw-la principia_fw-la rationis_fw-la meae_fw-la a_o sensibus_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la sensibus_fw-la non_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la notion_n the_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v distinct_a notion_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o sense_n but_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n god_n be_v a_o thing_n above_o reason_n god_n above_o nature_n and_o sense_n sense_n can_v give_v no_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o celestial_a nature_n for_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v confound_v illa_fw-la autem_fw-la simplicia_fw-la &_o inconfusa_fw-la but_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unconfound_v therefore_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o way_n now_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o belief_n if_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o belief_n society_n without_o belief_n no_o humane_a society_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o overthrow_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v friend_n to_o any_o nor_o any_o to_o they_o if_o any_o one_o be_v to_o report_v any_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o he_o to_o who_o this_o thing_n be_v report_v shall_v not_o believe_v they_o unless_o they_o bring_v their_o proof_n for_o the_o least_o circumstance_n non_fw-la adigeret_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la insaniam_fw-la will_v it_o not_o make_v they_o mad_a 2._o august_n in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n august_n august_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v to_o i_o augustine_n show_v i_o the_o true_a way_n by_o reason_n then_o i_o say_v to_o he_o you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n not_o in_o any_o good_a meaning_n then_o will_v he_o protest_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o bolster_v it_o out_o with_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v act_n i'faith_o which_o they_o deny_v in_o word_n they_o prove_v by_o their_o act_n then_o will_v i_o say_v i_o believe_v you_o yet_o you_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o reason_n now_o therefore_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v you_o in_o this_o be_v it_o not_o equity_n that_o you_o believe_v i_o see_v the_o profit_n of_o your_o belief_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o i_o but_o to_o you_o 3._o none_o of_o they_o all_o dare_v once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o god_n be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o a_o prince_n ipsius_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la existimare_fw-la quanta_fw-la impietas_fw-la to_o think_v hat_n this_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o impiety_n 4._o arg._n apertum_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la de_fw-la actu_fw-la quem_fw-la vocant_fw-la patres_fw-la explicito_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a concern_v the_o act_n which_o the_o father_n call_v explicit_a there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o do_v believe_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v there_o be_v certain_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n or_o sense_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v as_o whâ—ther_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n be_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n istiusmodi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la ea_fw-la persuadeâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la such_o be_v daily_o believe_v because_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o persuade_v they_o in_o these_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o among_o which_o be_v the_o come_n to_o a_o place_n we_o therefore_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v si_fw-mi
natural_a affection_n be_v a_o vice_n and_o reprehensible_a no_o doubt_n it_o can_v fall_v in_o deum_n upon_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v give_v he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n over_o his_o creature_n 2._o no_o workman_n will_v give_v over_o his_o work_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o work_n unto_o perfection_n but_o generation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a and_o every_o day_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o new_a thing_n therefore_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o give_v over_o his_o providence_n dilucidius_fw-la apparebit_fw-la in_o singularibus_fw-la this_o will_n more_o clear_o appear_v in_o particular_n 1._o arist_n de_fw-fr motu_fw-la animalium_fw-la argue_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o land_n and_o the_o water_n far_o above_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o philosopher_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n especial_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o overflow_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n providence_n which_o do_v limit_v its_o bound_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v 2._o plotinus_n from_o plant_n they_o without_o any_o direction_n if_o they_o stand_v between_o two_o soil_n the_o one_o dry_a and_o barren_a the_o other_o moist_a and_o fruitful_a they_o will_v shoot_v their_o root_n from_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a to_o the_o moist_a and_o good_a ground_n 3._o from_o the_o flower_n that_o shut_v themselves_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o they_o shall_v receive_v corrupt_a and_o evil_a moisture_n in_o the_o day_n they_o open_v themselves_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n 147.9_o psal_n 147.9_o 4._o in_o the_o bird_n the_o young_a raven_n say_v david_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o cover_v with_o the_o white_a moss_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o old_a raven_n from_o their_o dung_n there_o engender_v a_o worm_n that_o creep_v up_o to_o their_o bill_n and_o so_o be_v feed_v 5._o arist_n that_o the_o little_a fish_n pimotheca_n enter_v league_n with_o the_o sea-crabbe_n and_o take_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o mouth_n when_o the_o oyster_n open_v itself_o against_o the_o sun_n swim_v in_o with_o the_o stone_n in_o her_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o oyster_n can_v shut_v again_o so_o the_o crab_n pull_v forth_o the_o meat_n and_o they_o both_o fall_n to_o their_o prey_n 6._o in_o beast_n the_o wild_a beast_n be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a and_o generative_a as_o the_o tame_a lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v overrun_v with_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o that_o take_v their_o fruitfulness_n from_o they_o namely_o god_n 2._o whereas_o their_o nature_n be_v to_o pray_v therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n they_o shall_v love_v those_o place_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v in_o yet_o they_o love_v desert_a place_n den_n 3._o psal_n 104._o when_o man_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n all_o the_o day_n time_n they_o lie_v in_o their_o den_n at_o night_n when_o man_n be_v to_o take_v his_o rest_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v their_o prey_n general_o in_o all_o the_o discern_a the_o place_n of_o nourishment_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o get_v nourishment_n out_o of_o it_o the_o know_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o muscul_n without_o a_o teacher_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n may_v easy_o be_v confound_v and_o deceive_v in_o a_o great_a company_n of_o sheep_n in_o seek_v every_o lamb_n ewe_n the_o lamb_n in_o the_o thick_a of_o they_o will_v find_v out_o her_o own_o ewe_n 3._o in_o discern_v of_o hurtful_a thing_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o kite_n the_o chicken_n at_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n will_v fly_v though_o they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o hurt_n by_o they_o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n of_o the_o parent_n towards_o misshape_a child_n though_o to_o every_o one_o else_o most_o odious_a yet_o no_o less_o love_v of_o their_o parent_n then_o if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n perfect_a 5._o the_o sudden_a cry_n of_o every_o creature_n affright_v with_o any_o grief_n by_o all_o man_n confession_n it_o can_v be_v voluntary_a no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v make_v the_o heathen_a confess_v that_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la amantis_fw-la dominum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o one_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n both_o by_o argument_n and_o also_o by_o practice_n in_o the_o sea_n plant_n flower_n fish_n wild-beast_n etc._n etc._n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o sirus_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o this_o point_n in_o his_o ten_o sermon_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la concern_v providence_n opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o point_n to_o that_o imagination_n that_o grant_v providence_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o a_o clock_n the_o plummet_n weigh_v down_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o the_o providence_n be_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n 1._o the_o mean_n work_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v beside_o the_o bread_n the_o staff_n of_o bread_n 1.6_o ezech._n 4.16_o &_o 5.16_o &_o 14.13_o matth_n 4.4_o psal_n 17.14_o hag._n 1.6_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o world_n of_o god_n david_n god_n hide_a treasure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v as_o haggai_n say_v put_v money_n into_o a_o bottomless_a purse_n the_o mean_n always_o work_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o mean_n that_o give_v strength_n the_o philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o infusion_n of_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n into_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o secondary_a cause_n that_o if_o without_o mean_n divers_a thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o genes_n 1._o because_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v cause_n of_o light_n he_o make_v the_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n nor_o think_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v cause_n of_o fruit_n therefore_o he_o make_v with_o the_o seed_n fruit_n but_o also_o in_o these_o day_n we_o see_v preferment_n cast_v on_o they_o that_o never_o seek_v for_o it_o second_o cause_n withstand_v yet_o the_o effect_n be_v bring_v forth_o christ_n use_v clay_n to_o open_a eye_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o put_v they_o out_o helias_n put_v salt_n into_o salt_n water_n to_o make_v it_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a 41._o john_n 9.6_o 2_o reg._n 2.20_o gen._n 40._o &_o 41._o jason_n phereus_n heal_v by_o a_o sword_n thrust_v into_o his_o belly_n josephs_n imprisonment_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o preferment_n the_o first_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v most_o firm_o show_v this_o then_o by_o want_n of_o learning_n they_o they_o have_v not_o only_a no_o mean_n but_o also_o mean_v against_o they_o great_a learning_n confound_v by_o weakness_n strength_n by_o nothing_o something_o 2._o fortune_n commission_n it_o be_v not_o issue_n of_o war_n of_o which_o though_o many_o profane_a mouth_n have_v give_v forth_o this_o that_z sors_z domini_fw-la campi_fw-la fortune_n be_v lady_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o before_o he_o enter_v battle_n vow_v and_o after_o pay_v his_o vow_n so_o in_o draw_v of_o lot_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v especial_o to_o be_v of_o chance_n etc._n jonah_n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o jonas_n use_v this_o as_o be_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cassena_n in_o plutarch_n 3._o ihado_n when_o the_o heathen_a can_v not_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v in_o doubt_n use_v to_o fall_v to_o lot_n as_o if_o god_n will_v answer_v they_o in_o their_o doubtful_a lot_n 3._o from_o chance_n medley_n herodotus_n cambyses_n light_v off_o his_o horse_n his_o sword_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n run_v he_o into_o the_o groin_n and_o he_o ascribe_v this_o to_o providence_n for_o his_o evil_a behaviour_n in_o egypt_n last_o the_o philosopher_n conclude_v that_o casual_a thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o effect_n of_o cause_n far_o off_o remove_v if_o of_o these_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n concur_v near_o together_o be_v refer_v to_o providence_n that_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o providence_n to_o join_v thing_n far_o asunder_o than_o those_o that_o be_v near_o but_o that_o which_o prove_v all_o full_o prophecy_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v withal_o the_o plummet_n but_o that_o be_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o it_o deal_v herself_o and_o have_v she_o own_o hand_n in_o bring_v thing_n to_o
because_o he_o return_v not_o food_n and_o nourishment_n to_o his_o parent_n so_o say_v one_o to_o this_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la ut_fw-la satis_fw-la sit_fw-la vives_fw-la thou_o shall_v live_v long_o among_o charondas_n his_o laweâ—_n there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summum_fw-la esto_fw-la scelus_fw-la senum_fw-la contemptus_fw-la let_v it_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a crime_n the_o neglect_n of_o venerable_a old_a man_n for_o the_o sixth_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o common_a law_n homicida_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la expectet_fw-la the_o murderer_n what_o he_o have_v do_v let_v he_o expect_v for_o the_o seven_o stephan_n out_o of_o nicostratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o will_v live_v in_o this_o city_n and_o not_o be_v fley_v let_v the_o very_a name_n of_o adultery_n be_v fear_v for_o theft_n demosthenes_n against_o timocrates_n repeat_v solon_n law_n very_o close_o join_v with_o the_o word_n in_o this_o law_n for_o the_o nine_o tab_v 12._o qui_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tarpeio_n sane_fw-la dejiciatur_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v give_v a_o false_a testimony_n let_v he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o tarpeius_n a_o great_a high_a rock_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o other_o four_o which_o be_v now_o more_o dark_a with_o they_o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o find_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o god_n or_o to_o fear_v the_o god_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v notorious_o well_o know_v to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o especial_o to_o pythagoras_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n beside_o one_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n let_v he_o make_v another_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o they_o can_v dispute_v in_o their_o school_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o the_o second_o that_o which_o socrates_n in_o platonis_fw-la repub_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o himself_o think_v best_a and_o so_o the_o heathen_a altogether_o think_v it_o meet_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o augustine_n 8._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 31._o ex_fw-la varrone_n that_o varro_n allowance_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v great_a because_o it_o exclude_v image_n and_o say_v that_o if_o all_o have_v use_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o have_v take_v away_o much_o trifle_v for_o the_o four_o but_o very_o little_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o they_o have_v this_o common_a among_o they_o that_o numerus_fw-la septenarius_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la quietis_fw-la the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o rest_n and_o that_o 7._o betoken_v rest_n and_o that_o numerus_fw-la septenarius_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n out_o of_o these_o they_o may_v have_v gather_v a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o rest_n on_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o exequiae_fw-la burial_n seven_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n in_o many_o funeral_n seven_o day_n after_o any_o man_n death_n so_o do_v they_o allow_v saturn_n jupiter_n and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o day_n one_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n mystery_n be_v in_o numero_fw-la septenario_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o for_o the_o ten_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o divine_a covet_v not_o at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o as_o another_o man_n needle_n they_o must_v not_o desire_v so_o much_o as_o another_o man_n pin_n or_o button_n as_o some_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n be_v the_o top_n and_o pitch_n of_o justice_n and_o indeed_o though_o in_o their_o law_n they_o never_o touch_v this_o yet_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o their_o law_n though_o they_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o covet_v therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o paul_n rom_n 1.20_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a now_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o law_n they_o have_v write_v on_o the_o door_n of_o apollo_n temple_n at_o delphos_n in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o to_o signify_v that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v ask_v counsel_n at_o that_o oracle_n if_o god_n once_o say_v it_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o the_o rule_n of_o soberness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o too_o much_o a_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o be_v subde_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la angelis_n subdue_v to_o god_n what_o thou_o have_v commune_v with_o angel_n under_o the_o one_o leaf_n of_o the_o door_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v how_o far_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o body_n and_o so_o by_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v subdere_fw-la appetitum_fw-la rationi_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la brutis_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o subdue_v the_o appetite_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o bruit_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o leaf_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o fac_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la pati_fw-la nothing_o too_o much_o that_o be_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v suffer_v justice_n covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a sobriety_n the_o ground_n of_o justice_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v against_o covetousness_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aequale_fw-la repensum_fw-la due_a recompense_n nemo_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la quin_fw-la velit_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la no_o man_n do_v a_o injury_n who_o will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o severus_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o sentence_n he_o ever_o after_o use_v it_o in_o every_o punishment_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alieri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o thyself_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o to_o another_o manner_n 2._o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v grave_v in_o his_o plate_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v rule_n for_o action_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o obedience_n 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o for_o do_v it_o toti_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n with_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o have_v this_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o all_o or_o not_o at_o all_o we_o must_v do_v with_o all_o our_o mind_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o we_o must_v eat_v sea_n snail_n whole_a or_o not_o eat_v of_o they_o with_o all_o our_o scope_n affection_n strength_n heart_n or_o not_o at_o all_o plutarch_n compare_v our_o duty_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o fish_n if_o we_o eat_v niggardly_o of_o it_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a and_o withal_o will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o eat_v it_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o only_o wholesome_a but_o also_o medicinable_a 2._o for_o do_v the_o whole_a duty_n totum_fw-la they_o find_v fault_n with_o euripides_n the_o philosopher_n and_o caesar_n that_o use_v this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v we_o must_v keep_v justice_n in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n so_o the_o adulterer_n and_o man_n must_v keep_v justice_n only_o for_o pleasure_n he_o may_v break_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o justice_n must_v not_o be_v break_v for_o any_o thing_n 3._o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n continual_o there_o must_v be_v in_o a_o good_a man_n the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o tetragonisme_n on_o all_o side_n alike_o as_o a_o die_n always_o like_o himself_o never_o like_o a_o camaeleon_n sometime_o good_a sometime_o bad_a for_o reward_n and_o punishment_n we_o see_v what_o they_o hold_v parchment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiters_n parchment_n that_o god_n jupiter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheet_n or_o parchment_n make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o nourish_v he_o wherein_o he_o write_v all_o man_n deed_n what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o he_o have_v the_o 3._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n etc._n etc._n god_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o two_o wing_n even_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n these_o two_o wing_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o especial_a grace_n dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ala_fw-la una_fw-la gratia_fw-la deispecialis_n ala_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la altera_fw-la the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o one_o wing_n his_o special_a grace_n the_o other_o wing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o wing_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o feather_n so_o in_o each_o of_o god_n wing_n infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a benefit_n but_o especial_o these_o three_o 1._o god_n care_n over_o we_o whereby_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n to_o our_o dough_n bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n both_o for_o necessity_n and_o pleasure_n 3._o the_o guard_n of_o his_o angel_n for_o we_o base_a matter_n worm_n compass_v about_o with_o sin_n his_o providence_n be_v thus_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a yet_o he_o consider_v to_o look_v upon_o every_o particular_a little_a thing_n of_o we_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o to_o our_o dough_n our_o bread_n psalm_n 41._o to_o the_o turn_n and_o make_v of_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n which_o we_o never_o do_v last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o we_o poor_a worm_n a_o handful_n the_o most_o excellent_a guard_n of_o his_o angel_n heb._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o we_o yea_o he_o have_v make_v this_o goodly_a theatre_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v they_o for_o our_o use_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la fons_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v inexhaustible_a for_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o vouchsafe_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o a_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v well_o 3._o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o seal_v of_o his_o promise_n 4._o revel_v 3.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o pulsationes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la good_a motion_n to_o do_v well_o general_n grace_n be_v first_o prevent_v 2._o follow_v god_n bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o we_o before_o we_o look_v for_o they_o they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o accept_v by_o the_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o his_o mean_n his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n particular_a grace_n in_o particular_a the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n of_o grace_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v of_o who_o we_o have_v benefit_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o weigh_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o god_n particular_a grace_n 1._o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n 2._o of_o charge_n 3._o of_o friendship_n in_o these_o grace_n particular_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n see_v he_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v we_o 2._o that_o love_v we_o he_o will_v command_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o but_o add_v to_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o come_v prae_fw-la his_fw-la illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o these_o those_o be_v nothing_o namely_o beneficia_fw-la futura_fw-la in_fw-la futuro_fw-la seculo_fw-la benefit_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 64.4_o valu_v they_o by_o the_o eye_n ear_n heart_n and_o he_o deni_v that_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n have_v hear_v or_o that_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v those_o joy_n that_o be_v for_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v with_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v another_o god_n beside_o thou_o which_o do_v so_o to_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v much_o for_o christ_n see_v all_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o ear_n can_v hear_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v infinite_a thing_n therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v pass_v infinite_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o see_v hear_v nor_o conceive_v of_o any_o and_o this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v say_v revel_v 2.17_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o revel_v 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o for_o some_o taste_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o earth_n and_o this_o heaven_n be_v too_o good_a for_o we_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o indeed_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n will_v he_o show_v in_o heap_v joy_n and_o create_v anew_o for_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n in_o increase_v our_o pleasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o excellent_a or_o over-excellent_a because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n and_o if_o that_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o delight_n these_o will_n diligence_n and_o continuance_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v 1._o pulchritudo_fw-la the_o beauty_n of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v 2._o consanguinitas_fw-la nearness_n of_o kindred_n 3._o beneficentia_fw-la benefit_n these_o make_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n to_o love_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o house_n his_o creature_n and_o the_o spark_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n will_v sufficient_o show_v we_o 2._o for_o the_o nearness_n what_o great_a can_v be_v then_o between_o creature_n and_o creator_n and_o then_o by_o the_o second_o bond_n of_o adoption_n we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 18.18_o what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o life_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n david_n make_v it_o a_o wonderful_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n much_o more_o to_o god_n 3._o for_o benefit_n the_o ass_n know_v the_o master_n crib_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o stall_n he_o have_v not_o only_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o be_v before_o rehearse_v but_o his_o love_n be_v such_o to_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o come_v down_o and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o this_o move_v we_o not_o then_o let_v jeremies_n say_v take_v place_n obstupescat_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n point_n 2._o point_n go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o let_v they_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o the_o three_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a so_o the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v we_o able_a and_o give_v we_o ability_n before_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v say_v sacta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o
we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v naught_o for_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o yet_o verse_n 27._o they_o will_v needs_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v none_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o we_o 1._o sam._n 6.19_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a will_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o they_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o 50070._o man_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o that_o one_o action_n so_o here_o god_n enact_v that_o none_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o that_o for_o the_o beast_n much_o more_o for_o man_n numb_a 14.45_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v be_v soon_o slay_v verse_n 44._o yet_o they_o presume_v obstinate_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o campe._n 45._o then_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o mountain_n come_v down_o and_o smite_v they_o place_n two_o thing_n 1._o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n 2._o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n it_o be_v nâ—t_o tâ—e_v law_n that_o these_o man_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o gaze_v which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a they_o have_v omit_v the_o thing_n and_o search_v for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o consume_v they_o to_o hormach_n it_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o ascend_v the_o mountain_n yet_o the_o people_n itch_v after_o it_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v there_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o know_v as_o to_o gaze_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v of_o they_o as_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n we_o see_v the_o very_a same_o have_v reign_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n matth._n 24.3_o tellus_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n answer_v they_o there_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n so_o moses_n here_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o touch_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o this_o than_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 29.29_o hidden_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o we_o must_v say_v to_o ourselves_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n more_o excellent_o rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o as_o temporal_a death_n or_o punishment_n here_o be_v for_o trangressor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v out_o quiddity_n so_o pro._n 25.27_o qui_fw-la scrutator_fw-la est_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la a_o gloria_fw-la the_o curious_a inquirer_n after_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v of_o glory_n those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v thing_n unnecessary_a shall_v seek_v with_o ignorance_n and_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o necessary_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.4_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d languish_v they_o shall_v be_v sick_a with_o foolish_a question_n deceive_v other_o and_z themselves_z to_z they_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o learning_n but_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n a_o fearful_a example_n of_o solomon_n preach_v 1_o 17._o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n madness_n and_o foolishness_n i_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n august_n qui_fw-la inuenta_fw-la veritote_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quaerit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n seek_v any_o thing_n else_o seek_v a_o lie_n this_o overmuch_a curiosity_n make_v solomon_n subject_n to_o the_o grievous_a point_n of_o idolatry_n we_o be_v then_o to_o know_v our_o bar_n about_o the_o law_n unum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a law_n four_o point_n of_o the_o del_fw-it very_a or_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v of_o the_o learned_a another_o point_n not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o preparation_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a motive_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12._o a_o v._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o terrible_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o concur_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 9.16_o first_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n second_o with_o thundering_n and_o three_o lightning_n fourthly_a the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v exceed_o loud_a 18._o five_o mount_n sinai_n on_o fire_n and_o a_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n sixthly_a the_o quake_a of_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o david_n psal_n 20.8_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n to_o tremble_v the_o wilderness_n of_o cade_n all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v fearful_a sight_n and_o object_n of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o law_n in_o terrible_a thing_n to_o terrisie_n they_o withal_o and_o we_o see_v it_o take_v effect_v for_o first_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n tremble_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o people_n flee_v and_o desire_v moses_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o and_o moses_n himself_o heb._n 12.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v this_o four_o point_n be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o require_v the_o preparation_n yet_o heb._n 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o effectual_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v terrible_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v or_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v 18._o v._o 31._o mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o all_o the_o mount_n tremble_v exceed_o so_o that_o this_o wrought_v such_o a_o requisite_a reverence_n in_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v always_o such_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o sight_n and_o sound_n because_o they_o be_v pass_v affect_v we_o not_o but_o yet_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o 26._o may_v affect_v we_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a if_o the_o law_n act._n 7.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a when_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v come_v to_o require_v it_o how_o dreadful_a shall_v it_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v do_v by_o angel_n darkness_n a_o collation_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o by_o angel_n 2._o darkness_n the_o requiry_n shall_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n amos_n 5.18_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v darkness_n and_o no_o light_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a 19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fly_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n even_a darkness_n &_o no_o light_n in_o it_o judas_n v._n 13._o
also_o have_v observe_v and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o six_o first_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o every_o commandment_n there_o be_v praeceptum_fw-la faciens_fw-la a_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la faciens_fw-la a_o precept_n negative_a if_o the_o commandment_n be_v affirmative_a it_o impli_v also_o his_o negative_a and_o contrary_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n à _fw-la contrariis_fw-la take_v from_o contrary_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la faciendum_fw-la ejus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v than_o his_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v psalm_n 34.14_o fuge_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la bonum_fw-la eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o practice_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o affirmative_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o two_o namely_o the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n these_o the_o rabbin_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n dilate_v into_o 248._o commandment_n affirmative_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n command_v to_o the_o number_n of_o joint_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o the_o negative_n in_o the_o same_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o 365_o negative_a commandment_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n forbid_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n both_o add_v together_o make_v 613._o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 2._o that_o wheresoever_o a_o thing_n be_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v rule_n 2._o rule_n there_o all_o the_o homogenea_fw-la of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o man_n law_n a_o law_n be_v extend_v vel_fw-la specificè_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aequipollens_fw-la specifical_o or_o by_o a_o thing_n of_o like_a force_n and_o value_n specifical_o cum_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la naturae_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la diversum_fw-la when_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o by_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a 2._o by_o equipollent_a the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o by_o two_o name_n 1._o where_o the_o balance_n hang_v equal_a the_o logician_n call_v it_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o the_o like_a as_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o theft_n to_o set_v a_o man_n house_n on_o fire_n be_v as_o evil_a as_o to_o steal_v 2._o where_o one_o be_v either_o light_a or_o heavy_a from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o superior_a then_o much_o more_o to_o preserve_v he_o the_o three_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ro._n 7.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_n 3._o rule_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n when_o you_o have_v extend_v this_o specifice_n &_o per_fw-la aequipollens_fw-la specifical_o and_o by_o equipollent_a they_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o spirit_n lex_fw-la humana_fw-la ligat_fw-la manum_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la divina_fw-la verò_fw-la comprimit_fw-la animam_fw-la the_o law_n of_o man_n tie_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n press_v the_o soul_n john_n 4.23_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n for_o all_o evil_a è_fw-la cord_n cogitationes_fw-la malae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o dream_n of_o polydorus_n in_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la of_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o god_n that_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n that_o his_o heart_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la sum_fw-la author_n i_o be_o unto_o thou_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n the_o heart_n therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o true_o plant_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o plutarch_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v restrain_v the_o heart_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o they_o forbear_v it_o the_o law_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n 2._o for_o want_v of_o power_n as_o where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a or_o the_o power_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v against_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o must_v needs_o come_v both_o toleration_n in_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n as_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o subtle_o and_o sly_o convey_v that_o one_o can_v tell_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v or_o how_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v but_o in_o god_n law_n neither_o of_o these_o hold_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n tolerable_a with_o he_o for_o his_o power_n jerem._n 17.9_o cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la pravum_fw-la &_o inscrutabile_fw-la quis_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o unsearchable_a who_o know_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n scio_fw-la i_o know_v he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o quis_fw-la who_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o know_v it_o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la scrutans_fw-la renes_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la i_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knower_n of_o heart_n august_n if_o the_o candle_n burn_v videt_fw-la te_fw-la he_o see_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v out_o videt_fw-la te_fw-la he_o see_v thou_o he_o see_v all_o thy_o fault_n both_o present_a and_o past_a and_o thy_o thought_n too_o long_o 7_o degree_n in_o sin_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o act_n a_o desire_n to_o look_v on_o it_o a_o little_a long_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a now_o for_o the_o thought_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o seven_o branch_n or_o station_n 1._o cogitatio_fw-la ascendens_fw-la the_o thought_n ascend_v the_o very_a suggestion_n 2._o inclinatio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o that_o thought_n 3._o mora_fw-la a_o delay_n in_o the_o thought_n 4._o a_o delight_n which_o come_v of_o the_o conceive_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o feel_n in_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o inward_a pleasure_n agreeable_a to_o the_o outward_a act_n 6._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o practice_n 7._o the_o deliberation_n of_o many_o mean_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o some_o one_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o these_o though_o man_n law_n do_v not_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o extension_n be_v rule_n 4._o rule_n that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v make_v cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v all_o thing_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o prohibit_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o jew_n say_v ambulandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praeceptis_fw-la we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n not_o by_o any_o out-path_n but_o viâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la by_o the_o king_n high_a way_n that_o be_v by_o those_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o reason_n be_v end_n bonum_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la a_o good_a thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o end_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o way_n or_o motion_n depend_v of_o the_o end_n so_o that_o if_o these_o or_o these_o mean_n bring_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o good_a thing_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o they_o to_o seek_v god_n psalm_n 1._o nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o way_n be_v the_o mean_n so_o with_o the_o act_n we_o conclude_v the_o mean_n so_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o omission_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n be_v evil_a bonae_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tollere_fw-la vitia_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la occasiones_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o good_a law_n do_v not_o only_o prevent_v vice_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o vice_n the_o five_o rule_n be_v a_o rule_n also_o of_o man_n cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la rule_n 5._o rule_n vel_fw-la jubetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la vel_fw-la jubentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v or_o command_v then_o all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v prohibit_v or_o command_v that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o outward_a note_n of_o thing_n ante_fw-la before_o namely_o where_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v command_v there_o be_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o command_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o condemn_v pride_n
divide_v and_o that_o also_o fall_v into_o the_o division_n of_o have_v the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n make_v they_o deut._n 6.5_o be_v reason_n or_o understanding_n call_v the_o soul_n 2._o the_o affection_n or_o will_n call_v the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v foolish_a schoolman_n that_o expound_v by_o the_o heart_n the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o know_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o appetite_n to_o regard_v love_n fall_v right_a to_o this_o but_o under_o the_o division_n for_o the_o well_o expound_v of_o the_o part_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o part_n have_v their_o order_n vires_fw-la animae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v in_o order_n say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o order_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o before_o we_o can_v regard_v it_o and_o love_v it_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o philosopher_n that_o invisa_fw-la possumus_fw-la cupere_fw-la incognita_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la we_o may_v covet_v thing_n unseen_a but_o never_o thing_n unknown_a augustin_n therefore_o they_o say_v well_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n if_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o the_o second_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v so_o if_o ignorance_n be_v bring_v in_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v desire_v nor_o love_v and_o so_o not_o have_v the_o first_o kowledge_v he_o must_v be_v know_v and_o that_o stand_v first_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_a part_n 2._o love_n he_o must_v be_v love_v esteem_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o heart_n or_o will_n now_o the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n a_o settle_a belief_n which_o we_o call_v faith_n both_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o regard_n and_o love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o obedience_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a let_v the_o mind_n begin_v that_o we_o may_v first_o know_v god_n knowledge_n must_v have_v its_o object_n and_o that_o be_v god_n he_o can_v be_v know_v à _fw-la priore_fw-la in_o himself_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o know_v he_o à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o attribute_n and_o effect_n for_o his_o attribute_n they_o be_v those_o ten_o set_v down_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o his_o majesty_n truth_n vnchangeablenesse_n will_n justice_z mercy_n knowledge_n power_n vbiquity_n eternity_n of_o these_o two_o especial_o be_v call_v principal_a and_o concern_v we_o most_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o 8._o be_v call_v communiter_fw-la ad_fw-la dno_fw-la common_a to_o two_o because_o they_o fall_v into_o these_o two_o alike_o so_o knowledge_n in_o fullness_n 1._o proceed_v to_o faith_n apprehend_v 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o mercy_n and_o believe_v they_o both_o add_v the_o other_o 8._o to_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n infallible_o true_a etc._n etc._n and_o they_o make_v it_o more_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o more_o fearful_a add_v they_o also_o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o that_o love_v we_o be_v king_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o make_v his_o mercy_n more_o and_o consequent_o far_a more_o to_o be_v belove_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n proceed_v of_o his_o justice_n there_o proceed_v fear_n and_o out_o of_o it_o humility_n these_o out_o of_o justice_n the_o first_o part_n and_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o mercy_n with_o the_o other_o 8._o proceed_v two_o duty_n more_o one_o hope_n who_o will_v not_o hope_v 2._o fructus_fw-la spei_fw-la invocatio_fw-la &_o precatio_fw-la est_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o hope_n invocation_n prayer_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o hope_n by_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n i._o to_o acknowledge_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o love_n have_v his_o effect_n and_o fruit_n love_n be_v full_a in_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o a_o bear_v willing_o of_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v on_o we_o for_o not_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v call_v patience_n obedientia_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o these_o the_o have_v of_o god_n do_v whole_o consist_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o duty_n add_v to_o they_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o shortness_n of_o speech_n sundry_a time_n to_o name_v one_o of_o these_o and_o thereby_o to_o mean_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o john_n 17.3_o all_o be_v give_v to_o knowledge_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n all_o to_o fear_v and_o in_o another_o place_n all_o to_o hope_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o synecdochicall_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o perpetual_a virtutes_fw-la 2._o &_o 3._o proposâ—tionis_fw-la virtue_n of_o the_o second_o and_o thâ—rd_v proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o they_o have_v a_o very_a good_a dependence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o now_o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n 1._o true_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o three_o proposition_n pure_a religion_n against_o join_v it_o with_o other_o worship_n and_o beside_o these_o out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v which_o be_v the_o future_a tense_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o our_o life_n till_o this_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v devour_v our_o erit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v it_o include_v the_o virtue_n of_o perseverance_n through_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o coram_fw-la fancy_n mea_fw-la before_o my_o face_n include_v sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o well_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o our_o other_o part_n &_o contrariwise_o condemn_v hypocrisy_n these_o make_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o it_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v knowledge_n of_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o john_n write_v thus_o ch_n 17._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o several_a virtue_n as_o before_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o commandment_n we_o must_v follow_v those_o rule_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o god_n usus_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o thing_n concern_v knowledge_n be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o necessity_n out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o know_v we_o must_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o life_n everlasting_a be_v so_o much_o worth_n to_o we_o and_o without_o this_o knowledge_n we_o lose_v it_o but_o we_o be_v dull_a by_o our_o own_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o further_a provocation_n we_o must_v therefore_o add_v that_o jer._n 9.24_o where_o god_n pluck_v from_o we_o all_o our_o peacock_n feather_n as_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o wisdom_n gentry_n riches_n strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o charge_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o in_o that_o we_o know_v god_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o and_o herein_o only_o must_v we_o glory_n but_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n that_o can_v so_o strike_v into_o we_o our_o dull_a heart_n but_o they_o can_v desire_v to_o be_v excellent_a but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o be_v ferrea_fw-la ratio_fw-la a_o hard_a reason_n if_o he_o find_v we_o ignorant_a that_o we_o can_v do_v agendum_fw-la i._o the_o law_n be_v our_o agend_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v without_o move_v and_o no_o move_v without_o the_o will_n and_o no_o will_n without_o desire_n and_o no_o desire_n without_o a_o thing_n know_v therefore_o take_v away_o knowledge_n and_o take_v away_o all_o and_o so_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v become_v idle_a not_o but_o that_o
we_o shall_v do_v for_o evil_a man_n be_v practical_a but_o our_o knowledge_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a end_n we_o must_v needs_o err_v in_o false_a end_n and_o way_n and_o so_o wander_v and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o right_a end_n but_o to_o another_o end_n and_o so_o consequent_o end_v in_o darkness_n deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n for_o which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o hear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o be_v hear_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o knowledge_n without_o knowledge_n no_o belief_n without_o belief_n knowledge_n auditus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la sensus_fw-la hear_v the_o sense_n of_o knowledge_n no_o love_n without_o love_n no_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o virtue_n a_o inchoation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o perfection_n so_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o praelibatio_fw-la a_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o last_n so_o there_o be_v two_o knowledge_n the_o first_o fides_fw-la faith_n the_o second_o visio_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n none_o shall_v have_v part_n but_o those_o that_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o so_o in_o the_o second_o knowledge_n none_o can_v have_v their_o portion_n but_o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o so_o the_o first_o avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o second_o 3._o the_o great_a witness_n of_o this_o be_v christ_n luke_n 10.42_o martha_n trouble_v herself_o about_o many_o thing_n and_o no_o doubt_n necessary_a in_o entertain_v of_o christ_n honourable_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v unum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o mary_n have_v choose_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o christ_n his_o foot_n and_o learn_v his_o will_n a_o necessary_a practice_n of_o knowledge_n in_o mary_n whereas_o great_a provision_n be_v make_v by_o martha_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n christ_n restrain_v the_o necessary_a part_n into_o one_o point_n so_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_o necessary_a if_o this_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o see_v the_o end_n that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o process_n than_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n the_o first_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v from_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o other_o 2._o part._n how_o to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n there_o must_v be_v a_o find_v all_o knowledge_n be_v either_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o we_o learn_v it_o of_o other_o in_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o if_o knowledge_n be_v so_o necessary_a how_o shall_v we_o come_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v either_o find_v it_o out_o of_o ourselves_o or_o learn_v it_o of_o other_o for_o find_v it_o of_o ourselves_o jer._n 10.14_o have_v teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o direction_n if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o direct_v he_o but_o his_o own_o natural_a knowledge_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o more_o grossness_n and_o absurdity_n than_o the_o very_a beast_n we_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v it_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o like_a to_o learn_v it_o of_o other_o because_o all_o be_v thus_o affect_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o a_o high_a teacher_n that_o have_v high_a knowledge_n than_o we_o have_v and_o he_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o 1._o sam._n 2.3_o deus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la dominus_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o enterprise_n be_v establish_v so_o then_o he_o can_v teach_v we_o and_o of_o his_o will_n we_o be_v very_o sure_a he_o have_v knowledge_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o other_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o esay_n 54.13_o erunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la docti_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la and_o all_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n though_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o light_n in_o any_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v teach_v and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o see_v we_o know_v where_o we_o must_v have_v our_o knowledge_n to_o see_v 1._o whether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v which_o can_v but_o be_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o whether_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o teach_v we_o god_n willingness_n in_o job_n be_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v write_v understanding_n in_o the_o reins_n of_o man_n so_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o adam_n he_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o then_o it_o decay_v he_o teach_v it_o by_o tradition_n after_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o knowledge_n more_o decay_v he_o write_v the_o law_n teach_v if_o there_o prove_v no_o sufficient_a knowledge_n it_o be_v either_o on_o the_o teacher_n part_n or_o on_o his_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v so_o write_v it_o be_v break_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n when_o that_o be_v break_v he_o take_v order_n for_o a_o new_a writing_n and_o in_o deut._n he_o take_v order_n for_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o nehem._n 8.8_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n when_o they_o fail_v and_o false_a interpretation_n come_v he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o its_o heb._n 1_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n the_o last_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o go_v up_o to_o glory_n peter_n and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v thâ—s_n in_o his_o word_n so_o have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o ministry_n philip_n peter_n to_o his_o father_n give_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v unto_o man_n as_o ephes_n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o whereas_o in_o god_n knowledge_n there_o be_v require_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o the_o inward_a mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o outward_a mean_n we_o have_v in_o act._n 8.29_o the_o eunuch_n sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n and_o read_v a_o place_n of_o esay_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n god_n provide_v he_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v philip_n to_o expound_v it_o to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o act._n 10.30_o cornelius_n continue_v in_o fast_v from_o the_o four_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o on_o the_o nine_o hour_n fall_v to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v provide_v for_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o inward_a mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n luke_n 11.13_o give_v forth_o that_o his_o father_n will_v send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o outward_a mean_n be_v diligent_o perform_v on_o our_o part_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v he_o will_v perform_v the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o joh._n 5.39_o christ_n persuade_v the_o pharisee_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o persuade_v we_o in_o they_o to_o come_v to_o life_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o that_o remain_v which_o
gift_n &_o our_o measure_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v wax_v great_a in_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o he_o say_v be_v you_o child_n if_o you_o will_v for_o malice_n but_o not_o for_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n be_v not_o child_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 28.9_o he_o go_v low_a and_o call_v it_o a_o suck_a knowledge_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o because_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n but_o be_v still_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pap_n in_o their_o mouth_n v._o 10._o for_o say_v he_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n line_n unto_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a but_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4.7_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.12_o inveigh_v against_o in_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o profit_v no_o better_o but_o as_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v catechise_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n in_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n in_o esa_n 54.13_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n what_o flood_n of_o knowledge_n do_v the_o prophet_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o our_o time_n esa_n 9.2_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o we_o have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n with_o christ_n non_fw-la legistis_fw-la non_fw-it audiistis_fw-mi have_v you_o not_o read_v have_v you_o not_o hear_v this_o be_v strange_a now_o for_o he_o know_v they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o question_n then_o but_o now_o a_o man_n need_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o common_o a_o question_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n if_o they_o know_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o light_a matter_n but_o even_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o in_o high_a mystery_n know_v you_o not_o which_o be_v heretofore_o know_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o least_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v their_o use_n without_o collation_n of_o chapter_n or_o place_n or_o author_n to_o allege_v and_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n divers_a place_n allege_v without_o quote_v therefore_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a skill_n in_o they_o than_o now_o there_o have_v be_v but_o small_a edify_n but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o know_v the_o place_n so_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o religion_n that_o the_o woman_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o dispute_v about_o weighty_a point_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n your_o woman_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v though_o too_o great_a boldness_n yet_o great_a knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o act._n 18.3_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v maker_n of_o tent_n aquila_n afterward_o attain_v much_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o severus_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_v be_v a_o wool-winder_n yet_o afterward_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o great_a see_n if_o we_o confer_v these_o and_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o light_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o odious_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v we_o in_o host_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o great_a thing_n of_o mylaw_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o count_v it_o strange_a yet_o that_o heb._n 5.12_o shall_v prevail_v whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o pass_v principle_n we_o have_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v require_v and_o for_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v have_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o dig_v not_o after_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o appoint_v they_o that_o measure_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o see_v in_o knowledge_n there_o must_v be_v a_o discern_a to_o know_v quid_fw-la verum_fw-la what_o be_v true_a and_o in_o that_o quare_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o give_v of_o a_o reason_n therefore_o that_o in_o the_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o i_o will_v require_v omne_fw-la probate_n try_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v i._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o hear_v or_o that_o in_o io._n 10.5_o that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o shepherd_a and_o his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a that_o which_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o that_o our_o scioli_fw-it smatterer_n in_o knowledge_n shall_v enter_v to_o debate_v of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o they_o as_o discuss_v of_o hard_a and_o great_a question_n but_o timothy_n office_n i._o the_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o sancta_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la holy_a simplicity_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o laic_n yet_o not_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v require_v he_o that_o say_v that_o time_n to_o be_v evil_a that_o labour_v of_o both_o extreme_n must_v now_o more_o say_v it_o that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a be_v cause_n as_o it_o be_v ps_n 82.5_o they_o will_v not_o be_v learn_v nor_o understand_v but_o walk_v still_o in_o darkness_n or_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o course_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o teacher_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v jerome_n jerome_n if_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o where_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n they_o will_v check_v and_o control_v their_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 2._o rule_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o no_o further_a end_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o objectum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la drâ—iâ—ae_fw-la the_o object_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n sâ—_n much_o knowledge_n as_o suffice_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v sufficient_a for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o our_o time_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o rule_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v wherein_o be_v include_v both_o the_o species_n &_o aequipollens_fw-la of_o the_o 3._o rule_n of_o extension_n we_o have_v no_o use_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a to_o the_o 4._o rule_n belong_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o before_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o object_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o that_o be_v here_o god_n the_o father_n &_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n
christ_n joh._n 17.3_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o deity_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o that_o no_o man_n hathever_o see_v he_o and_o moses_n can_v see_v but_o his_o backpart_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o worship_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o no_o more_o than_o must_v serve_v for_o his_o worship_n i_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o i._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n concern_v god_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o trinity_n in_o person_n and_o so_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 29.46_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o so_o in_o exod._n 34.6_o god_n make_v proclamation_n of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o lord_n vocation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a thing_n set_v down_o concern_v his_o nature_n also_o concern_v his_o attribute_n we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v his_o action_n then_o beside_o what_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o be_v direct_v whether_o in_o general_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o in_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v every_o man_n in_o our_o several_a vocation_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o sin_n not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n beside_o these_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a what_o all_o be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a call_n which_o every_o one_o have_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a ponenti_fw-la finem_fw-la ponenda_fw-la media_fw-la he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o they_o the_o order_n must_v be_v thus_o 1._o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n removenda_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la 2._o that_o must_v be_v first_o place_v which_o be_v first_o primo_fw-la prima_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o first_o in_o pro._n 1.16_o be_v set_v down_o there_o be_v a_o company_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o draw_v evil_a upon_o evil_n etc._n prov._n 1.16_o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n intiee_n the_o consent_n not_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v lactare_fw-la hominem_fw-la entice_v a_o man_n unto_o evil_n it_o be_v call_v evil_a counsel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v pro._n 19.27_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v remove_v the_o impediment_n hear_v no_o more_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v thou_o to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v err_v instruction_n cause_v we_o to_o err_v or_o the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v threefold_a either_o 1._o in_o ourselves_o or_o 2._o without_o ourselves_o 1._o reason_n 1._o our_o own_o reason_n within_o we_o our_o own_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 12.8_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ephes_n 4.17_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o witness_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o henceforth_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v gentile_n we_o must_v give_v over_o our_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o heavenly_a knowledge_n all_o our_o strong_a hold_n all_o our_o mountain_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o or_o throw_v down_o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o bring_n into_o captivity_n where_o it_o do_v resist_v we_o must_v cast_v it_o down_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o it_o strive_v with_o we_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v without_o we_o be_v two_o first_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n 2._o tradition_n of_o elder_n tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n lest_o we_o take_v religion_n by_o inheritance_n a_o great_a impediment_n such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o will_v do_v our_o rule_n must_v be_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v receive_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n 2._o and_o second_o in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 17.4_o of_o jehosaphat_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n world_n 3._o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n the_o common_a trade_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fashion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o our_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n wisdom_n these_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o give_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v luther_n rule_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vult_fw-la be_v sapiens_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aristatele_fw-la stultisicetur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n must_v be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o foolish_a rule_n for_o if_o we_o become_v not_o little_a one_o in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o fool_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n wisdom_n christ_n will_v not_o account_v we_o among_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o mat._n 11.25_o for_o who_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mystery_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.22_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v such_o fool_n now_o to_o the_o mean_n themselves_o they_o be_v partly_o before_o handle_v therefore_o we_o will_v be_v short_a in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o direction_n for_o this_o part_n first_o we_o must_v be_v perswadad_o thus_o of_o god_n knowledge_n we_o must_v have_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o luke_n 10.42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o one_o needful_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o vocation_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a though_o civility_n will_v not_o let_v man_n say_v that_o they_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o less_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o think_v good_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o show_v that_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o by-worke_n they_o be_v mere_a sceptic_n in_o this_o one_o needful_a thing_n their_o study_n be_v a_o study_v for_o pride_n or_o discourse_v at_o table_n they_o read_v author_n as_o the_o butterfly_n suck_v the_o flower_n to_o paint_v her_o wing_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o spend_v on_o the_o tongue_n this_o no_o other_o knowledge_n shall_v prosper_v without_o this_o christ_n counsel_n mat._n 6.33_o that_o this_o must_v first_o be_v seek_v and_o then_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v primum_fw-la quaerite_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o seek_v the_o kingome_n of_o god_n
for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o our_o other_o study_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v unless_o this_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v after_o sanctify_v the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o attain_n of_o knowledge_n as_o it_o must_v have_v his_o course_n so_o it_o must_v have_v a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o diligence_n withal_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o time_n psalm_n 46.10_o vacate_v &_o videte_fw-la use_v to_o attain_v knowledge_n 1._o time_n 2._o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v be_v still_o or_o take_v time_n and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n they_o must_v be_v at_o leisure_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v have_v at_o certain_a time_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o his_o counsel_n be_v to_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n not_o to_o come_v together_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v themselves_o thing_n 1_o time_n to_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bed_n that_o they_o may_v vacate_v melâ—ori_fw-la attend_v better_a thing_n or_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majore_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o indifferent_a thing_n then_o from_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o indifferent_a this_o act._n 17.21_o of_o the_o athenian_n howsoever_o other_o business_n fall_v out_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spend_v their_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v vacant_a to_o tell_v or_o hear_v of_o novelty_n then_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o this_o have_v not_o wrought_v that_o in_o we_o which_o it_o do_v in_o they_o for_o diligence_n augustine_n rule_n for_o this_o be_v strange_a diligence_n 2_o diligence_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n till_o a_o better_a come_v satis_fw-la reputatur_fw-la quis_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la tantum_fw-la facit_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quantum_fw-la facit_fw-la pro_fw-la mundo_fw-la adipiscendae_fw-la jer._n 4.22_o for_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v foolish_a child_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n media_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la adipiscendae_fw-la we_o then_o discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god-ward_o when_o we_o be_v as_o industrious_a in_o his_o service_n as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o world_n if_o we_o bestow_v but_o asmuch_o diligence_n on_o god_n statute_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o penal_a statute_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o 6._o micah_n 16._o for_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v and_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n you_o walk_v in_o their_o counsel_n than_o we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n jer._n 4.22_o if_o that_o pain_n that_o we_o take_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o deceive_v we_o will_v take_v to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n now_o to_o the_o point_n the_o necessary_a mean_n first_o there_o be_v require_v prayer_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n jam._n 1.5_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 8._o wisd_v v._o 21._o solomon_n make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n first_o to_o know_v how_o to_o come_v by_o wisdom_n &_o c._n 9_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o also_o 1._o king_n 3.6_o solomon_n prayer_n for_o wisdom_n be_v set_v &_o 10._o v._o that_o which_o be_v more_o that_o god_n take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o be_v desire_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n second_o the_o other_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 6.6.7.8.9_o i_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v past_o the_o brain_n for_o this_o first_o thou_o shall_v whet_v they_o i_o our_o catechise_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n must_v be_v have_v perfect_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v set_v down_o rom._n 10.17_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n hear_v and_o repeat_v talk_v of_o it_o which_o signify_v to_o conserre_v write_v and_o in_o that_o include_v read_v which_o be_v fruitful_a with_o other_o and_o alone_o a_o bind_v of_o they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o upon_o our_o hand_n not_o now_o use_v but_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o have_v before_o the_o eye_n meditation_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n and_o for_o the_o bind_v it_o on_o their_o hand_n as_o in_o physic_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n per_fw-la brachium_fw-la fit_a judicium_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n that_o the_o straint_n and_o vein_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v in_o divinity_n by_o the_o arm_n be_v practice_v and_o exercise_v mean_v and_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o on_o the_o arm_n it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o make_v aconscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o know_v quod_fw-la datur_fw-la oranti_fw-la quodaperitur_fw-la quaerenti_fw-la id_fw-la exerce_fw-la see_v that_o thou_o exercise_n and_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o thy_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n bernard_n but_o the_o contrary_a practise_n bring_v forth_o poenales_fw-la caecitates_fw-la for_o illicitas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la penal_a blindness_n for_o unlawful_a desire_n practice_n no_o knowledge_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o practice_n the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o of_o it_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o perfect_a speculation_n of_o the_o ethic_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v practise_v his_o knowledge_n and_o be_v well_o practise_v in_o faith_n shall_v say_v more_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n than_o the_o learnede_a doctor_n that_o have_v not_o practise_v and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n exercitium_fw-la be_v signum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la and_o so_o signum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la exercise_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o of_o strentgh_a humility_n the_o sign_n of_o knowledge_n 3._o humility_n the_o next_o rule_n be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v four_o that_o be_v true_a that_o of_o the_o consequent_a the_o best_a rule_n be_v by_o the_o antecedent_n if_o fear_n want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n if_o love_n want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n knowledge_n the_o want_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o knowledge_n but_o special_o that_o of_o humility_n augustine_n prayer_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noverim_fw-la te_fw-la noverim_fw-la me_fw-it he_o add_v they_o know_v not_o god_n if_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o vera_fw-la scientia_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la hominem_fw-la exultantem_fw-la sed_fw-la lamentantem_fw-la true_a knowledge_n beget_v not_o pride_n but_o tear_n so_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v quod_fw-la faciunt_fw-la alii_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la id_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la facit_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la et_fw-la inter_fw-la sapience_n sapientior_fw-la qui_fw-la humilior_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o other_o man_n will_v have_v other_o to_o do_v that_o he_o exact_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o that_o be_v more_o humble_a than_o other_o he_o that_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o can_v never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n 2._o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a give_v forth_o order_n 2._o order_n and_o it_o be_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n scientis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v order_v his_o do_n to_o prefer_v eternal_a thing_n before_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o do_v contrary_a it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n to_o put_v private_a profit_n against_o common_a profit_n and_o to_o prefer_v temporal_a thing_n before_o eternal_a therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 3._o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o those_o 15.58_o 3._o constancy_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n and_o as_o joel_n say_v they_o be_v empty_a cloud_n carry_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o like_o the_o wave_n carry_v with_o the_o tide_n in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v more_o turn_a tempest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v before_o allege_v practice_n 4._o practice_n no_o man_n do_v against_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n then_o if_o we_o know_v god_n knowledge_n if_o we_o practise_v not_o we_o have_v but_o a_o foolish_a knowledge_n our_o action_n will_v witness_v it_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o sensible_a we_o will_v not_o do_v against_o it_o but_o now_o we_o have_v but_o a_o pretty_a opinion_n in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o stay_v we_o 5._o last_o that_o we_o hinder_v not_o knowledge_n in_o other_o whether_o it_o
be_v by_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o commandment_n permission_n or_o by_o counsel_n provoke_v other_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n and_o to_o increase_v it_o in_o other_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v for_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v to_o help_v other_o for_o there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o it_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a second_o to_o resolve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o waver_v three_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o perfect_a understanding_n bring_v in_o the_o second_o dutic_a of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v belief_n for_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n be_v scire_fw-la ut_fw-la credas_fw-la belief_n belief_n so_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v belief_n add_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o john_n 6.69_o the_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n &_o we_o believe_v &_o a_o ssured_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o measure_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n which_o in_o ephes_n 3.12_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n and_o heb._n 10.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o translate_a sense_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o there_o be_v in_o every_o proposition_n a_o double_a part_n a_o contradiction_n sometime_o a_o man_n hold_v neither_o part_n because_o he_o see_v equal_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o it_o be_v call_v doubt_v as_o luke_n 12.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubt_v 1._o dubitatio_fw-la doubt_v and_o seek_v not_o you_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o yeeshall_n drink_n neither_o be_v you_o of_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n or_o be_v you_o not_o like_a meteor_n puff_v up_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n if_o he_o incline_v to_o one_o part_n yet_o so_o opinion_n 2._o opinio_fw-la opinion_n as_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v convince_v he_o than_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n as_o act_n 26.28_o agrippa_z be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n knowledge_n 3._o scientia_fw-la knowledge_n but_o yet_o he_o reject_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n 45.27_o gen._n 45.27_o 3._o when_o we_o full_o consent_v to_o one_o part_n it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n beyond_o both_o the_o other_o a_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a part_n knowledge_n be_v in_o three_o manner_n first_o it_o be_v either_o of_o sense_n second_o or_o by_o discourse_n of_o revelation_n of_o of_o of_o ratio_fw-la why_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o the_o 3d._o and_o that_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v choice_n make_v of_o this_o especial_o 1._o in_o the_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n if_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a there_o be_v straight_o a_o knowledge_n by_o faith_n 2._o in_o knowledge_n by_o discourse_n if_o the_o object_n be_v of_o too_o great_a excellency_n straight_o come_v in_o the_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n reason_n three_o or_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n 1._o knowledge_n by_o sense_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n that_o have_v see_v he_o in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o know_v he_o 2._o knowledge_n by_o discourse_n such_o be_v jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o charet_n he_o gather_v straight_o that_o his_o son_n joseph_n be_v alive_a 3._o by_o relation_n of_o other_o as_o jacob_n know_v that_o his_o son_n yet_o live_v when_o his_o son_n tell_v he_o when_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v present_a to_o the_o sense_n then_o must_v we_o rely_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o three_o as_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n must_v first_o hear_v of_o solomon_n wisdom_n in_o her_o own_o land_n before_o she_o can_v come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o herself_o for_o matter_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o absent_a from_o it_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v as_o john_n 3.9_o when_o a_o thing_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v understand_v as_o that_o of_o so_o great_a a_o rabin_n in_o israel_n therefore_o we_o must_v rely_v ourselves_o in_o this_o also_o to_o the_o three_o mean_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o for_o the_o first_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v no_o ear_n have_v hear_v which_o can_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o for_o the_o second_o he_o add_v it_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v it_o exceed_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o think_v of_o they_o therefore_o the_o three_o must_v necessary_o be_v bring_v in_o job_n 36.26_o behold_v god_n be_v excellent_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o our_o other_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o discourse_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o god_n be_v supernatural_a therefore_o this_o be_v plain_a which_o be_v esay_n 7.9_o nisi_fw-la credideritis_fw-la non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v not_o sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v not_o that_o but_o after_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o may_v seek_v a_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la knowledge_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n by_o discourse_n und_fw-ge by_o religion_n in_o the_o knowledge_n by_o discourse_n 1._o come_v a_o thought_n '_o then_o a_o establish_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o then_o when_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o come_v the_o consent_n but_o in_o faith_n its_o first_o consent_v to_o then_o conceive_v 1._o pet._n 3.15_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o because_o in_o the_o action_n of_o belief_n will_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n the_o will_n be_v move_v with_o her_o object_n i_o blessedness_n annex_v to_o it_o ratio_fw-la because_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o best_a way_n of_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o because_o grace_n do_v not_o make_v void_a nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 10.5_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n as_o the_o handmaid_n because_o it_o hold_v in_o captivity_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o still_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 4.31_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o faith_n then_o it_o thus_o differ_v from_o science_n in_o science_n first_o there_o go_v a_o inquire_a thought_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o assent_n but_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o assent_n first_o and_o then_o the_o conceive_n of_o that_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o psal_n 18.45_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o bear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o it_o be_v conceptus_fw-la cum_fw-la assensione_fw-la a_o conceive_n with_o a_o assent_n because_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o will_n hold_v it_o prisoner_n and_o keep_v it_o captive_a rom._n 10.10_o belief_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n shall_v first_o come_v à _fw-fr ment_fw-la from_o the_o intellect_n but_o he_o there_o say_v we_o must_v cord_n credere_fw-la believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n have_v a_o special_a act_n in_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n thus_o to_o institute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v that_o if_o reason_n can_v first_o have_v conceiveed_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n little_a or_o no_o glory_n at_o all_o have_v come_v to_o god_n by_o it_o again_o this_o be_v ratio_fw-la scientisica_fw-la the_o profound_a mean_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v confound_v and_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o in_o religion_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o way_n of_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v of_o divinity_n and_o lucian_n he_o scoff_v at_o it_o for_o warrant_v of_o it_o somewhat_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o i_o will_v therefore_o add_v a_o little_a now_o cyrill_n in_o his_o five_o catechism_n and_o cyprian_a in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o
use_n also_o for_o first_o either_o they_o be_v spur_n and_o provocation_n to_o do_v good_a and_o second_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o cherish_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o bliss_n here_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v fear_v towards_o god_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v timor_fw-la inter_fw-la affectiones_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o prime_a affection_n be_v fear_n because_o the_o affection_n have_v their_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la their_o first_o and_o last_o look_v what_o object_n be_v first_o that_o affection_n be_v first_o according_a to_o this_o conclude_v because_o god_n justice_n be_v first_o proclaim_v therefore_o fear_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o moses_n i_o e._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n 1._o moses_n his_o fear_n and_o these_o 2._o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o fear_v why_o god_n set_v justice_n first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v whether_o we_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o in_o gross_a or_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n before_o the_o four_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n we_o see_v our_o faith_n apprehend_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v before_o the_o other_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n offer_v itself_o first_o to_o be_v handle_v which_o justice_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v arm_v with_o the_o other_o eight_o attribute_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o fearful_a consider_v it_o with_o they_o and_o the_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o fear_v come_v out_o of_o this_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n it_o be_v that_o which_o before_o be_v say_v joh._n 3._o â—6_n si_fw-la crederetis_fw-la moysi_n crederetis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o first_o moses_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o then_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n justice_n there_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n of_o this_o jonah_n 3.5_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o timuerunt_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o fear_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n justice_n they_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n give_v to_o faith_n 6._o motive_n make_v the_o two_o first_o and_o especial_a these_o 2._o contritionem_fw-la a_o grind_n to_o powder_n by_o fear_n by_o that_o knowledge_n the_o law_n be_v apprehend_v psal_n 119.120_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o humble_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o effect_n be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v justice_n first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o fear_v be_v that_o before_o any_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o hinder_v must_v be_v take_v away_o have_v god_n we_o can_v because_o esa_n 59.2_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o great_a partition_n wall_n betwixt_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v he_o fear_n causae_fw-la prohiâ—entes_fw-la &_o expellentes_fw-la pâ—â—catum_fw-la the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n be_v 1._o timor_fw-la fear_n now_o as_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v down_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o break_v down_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o build_v it_o high_o therefore_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o break_v down_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v that_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n prov._n â—_o 13_o expulsor_n peccati_fw-la timor_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a not_o say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 6.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v fear_n because_o it_o make_v to_o leave_v sin_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o two_o other_o reason_n and_o two_o other_o affection_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o here_o for_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o shame_n and_o grief_n or_o pain_n cause_n man_n to_o leave_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o shame_n nor_o grief_n with_o fear_n be_v move_v for_o shame_v psal_n 83.16_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n be_v fill_v their_o face_n o_o lord_n with_o shame_n shame_n 2._o pudor_fw-la shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n for_o grief_n esa_n 28.19_o vexatio_fw-la dabit_fw-la intellectum_fw-la if_o a_o man_n smart_n for_o it_o experience_n will_v teach_v he_o understanding_n terrena_fw-la 3._o dolour_n grief_n puder_n tollitur_fw-la multitudine_fw-la peccantium_fw-la dolorem_fw-la tollit_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la mitigat_fw-la volupâ—â—_n terrena_fw-la but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o multitude_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o shame_n therefore_o that_o can_v prevail_v see_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o offender_n and_o for_o pain_n we_o have_v terrenas_fw-la consolatiunculas_fw-la some_o few_o worldly_a pleasure_n to_o beat_v it_o out_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o season_v it_o but_o fear_v which_o it_o please_v god_n here_o to_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o when_o these_o fail_n it_o fail_v not_o as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v prevail_v in_o evil_a man_n yea_o in_o beast_n gen._n 3.10_o adam_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o paradise_n with_o comfort_n enough_o though_o he_o have_v figleaf_n and_o be_v naked_a his_o humble_v come_v not_o to_o any_o perfection_n till_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v towards_o he_o act_n 24.25_o fellix_fw-la the_o deputy_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n and_o a_o heathen_a we_o see_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a on_o a_o discourse_n of_o paul_n concern_v justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o but_o that_o it_o move_v beast_n also_o and_o that_o beast_n in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o brutishness_n numb_a 22.23.25_o 27._o balaams_n ass_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n while_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o on_o both_o side_n run_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v pass_v by_o another_o he_o rub_v the_o prophet_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o to_o escape_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o fall_v down_o flat_a under_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v sore_o beat_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o angel_n sword_n no_o stripe_n can_v drive_v a_o ass_n where_o he_o see_v danger_n to_o be_v to_o run_v into_o that_o danger_n but_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o kill_v with_o stripe_n then_o move_v yet_o beyond_o these_o as_o that_o jam._n 2.19_o that_o howsoever_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o fear_n come_v of_o their_o faith_n daemon_n credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a mean_n and_o he_o be_v far_o go_v and_o in_o a_o very_a fearful_a case_n that_o fear_v not_o you_o will_v happy_o say_v but_o god_n speak_v much_o of_o love_n that_o be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o love_n to_o obedience_n and_o belief_n objection_n objection_n respond_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a way_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v love_v a_o good_a thing_n solution_n solution_n must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o if_o his_o taste_n be_v infect_v as_o in_o a_o fever_n they_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o be_v delight_v with_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o corrupt_a state_n and_o if_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v offer_v they_o yet_o they_o love_v it_o not_o profitable_a if_o the_o love_n be_v infect_v there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a unless_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o corrupt_a taste_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o love_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o wholesome_a meat_n yet_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v
it_o still_o our_o furtum_fw-la we_o be_v very_o bold_a thief_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o fear_n when_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o at_o least_o ne_fw-la eapiamur_fw-la de_fw-fr furto_fw-la not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a manner_n and_o act_n of_o sin_v accessary_a 6_o rule_n to_o be_v accessary_a 6_o for_o the_o six_o and_o last_o rule_n deut._n 10.12_o and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o psal_n 33.8_o we_o must_v wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n there_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n so_o asso_fw-la a_o special_a regard_n must_v be_v have_v that_o we_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a ezek._n 13.22_o not_o to_o discourage_v he_o from_o his_o wickedness_n but_o to_o embolden_v and_o make_v he_o strong_a be_v there_o condemn_v because_o with_o your_o lie_n you_o have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o i_o have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o sin_n by_o we_o may_v be_v discourage_v in_o other_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o fear_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o shrink_v down_o therefore_o humility_n arise_v out_o of_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v tanquam_fw-la securi_fw-la venienti_fw-la loquor_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o god_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o axe_n ready_a and_o we_o shall_v shrink_v down_o such_o a_o cast_v down_o of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o that_o fear_n psal_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o &_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n so_o that_o be_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n ourselves_o 1_o cast_v down_o of_o ourselves_o jacob_n gen._n 33.3_o bow_v and_o humble_v himself_o seven_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o esau_n so_o of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o king_n 20.23_o then_o they_o gird_v sackcloth_n about_o their_o loin_n and_o put_v rope_n about_o their_o neck_n etc._n etc._n benhadad_n and_o his_o noble_a man_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o ahab_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o it_o humiles_fw-la throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n until_o we_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119.25_o adhaesit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la pavimento_fw-la &_o pulveri_fw-la my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o still_o remember_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n &_o redemption_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v this_o our_o end_n until_o man_n be_v clean_o void_a of_o glory_n and_o make_v even_o to_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v at_o the_o low_a that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o that_o david_n wish_v to_o be_v count_v the_o base_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o his_o honour_n may_v become_v as_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o no_o better_a than_o that_o that_o every_o man_n tread_v upon_o psal_n 7.5_o yea_o let_v he_o tread_v my_o life_n down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v my_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o case_n that_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n bad_a in_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n in_o forbear_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o put_v on_o of_o sackcloth_n as_o judge_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v clothe_v in_o throw_v dust_n and_o ash_n on_o their_o head_n thereby_o even_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o think_v so_o base_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o tread_v on_o the_o ground_n when_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v and_o have_v give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o ourselves_o none_o than_o our_o exaltation_n will_v assure_o follow_v hell_n ad_fw-la tangenda_fw-la inferna_fw-la god_n never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n 2_o the_o second_o point_n 1_o exaltation_n for_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o nethermost_a pit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n and_o hell_n door_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a botrome_n of_o humility_n that_o we_o can_v go_v no_o low_o than_o we_o be_v low_a enough_o for_o a_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o build_v luk._n 14.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o we_o shall_v cometru_o to_o be_v humble_v by_o true_o fear_v and_o true_o humble_v ourselves_o not_o by_o compare_v ourselves_o to_o that_o we_o have_v be_v or_o with_o the_o publican_n about_o we_o but_o with_o the_o the_o table_n of_o moses_n god_n justice_n this_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selfe-knowledg_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a take_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v commendable_a for_o this_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o puff_n up_o but_o we_o serve_v for_o humility_n and_o to_o know_v our_o want_n pride_n never_o arise_v but_o either_o through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o through_o false_a knowledge_n therefore_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heathen_a and_o a_o false_a consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o that_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v become_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o case_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v and_o to_o heal_v they_o they_o be_v high_a enough_o and_o sound_n enough_o therefore_o aug._n superbis_fw-la pharisaeis_n viluit_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o pharisee_n pride_n make_v they_o vile_o esteem_v of_o christ_n he_o the_o true_a way_n to_o know_v ourselves_o 1._o there_o be_v humilitas_fw-la memis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o understand_a part_n when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o mind_n consider_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n &_o his_o own_o baseness_n the_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n must_v raise_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o 2._o therefore_o be_v humilitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la affectuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o imagine_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a apparel_n not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ground_n a_o base_a mind_n a_o base_a heart_n therefore_o this_o appetite_n be_v restrain_v that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o excellency_n psal_n 131.1_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o high_a mind_v i_o have_v no_o proud_a look_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o appetite_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o not_o but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v most_o excellent_a but_o remember_v withal_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o mose_n base_a and_o vile_a it_o be_v if_o it_o degenerate_a therefore_o see_v our_o state_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o a_o more_o wise_a way_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o and_o not_o to_o go_v against_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o our_o humiliation_n then_o we_o see_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o humility_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o conceit_n with_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o resign_v all_o his_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o building_n may_v begin_v for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v well_o say_v superbus_n miser_n indignus_fw-la est_fw-la misericordia_fw-la a_o proud_a wretch_n deserve_v no_o pity_n ezek._n 17.24_o the_o course_n that_o god_n protest_v he_o will_v take_v bring_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n and_o exalt_v the_o low_a tree_n make_v dry_a the_o green_a tree_n and_o make_v the_o dry_a tree_n to_o flourish_v for_o this_o cause_n matth._n 18.3_o christ_n say_v except_o man_n be_v humble_a and_o have_v no_o more_o spirit_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o than_o babe_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o they_o into_o heaven_n for_o if_o any_o
creature_n of_o they_o all_o but_o if_o it_o breath_n it_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o praise_v he_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o that_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.17_o we_o see_v it_o verisy_v as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v add_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o seed_n come_v so_o here_o may_v likewise_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o other_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v only_o till_o our_o nature_n receive_v trial_n till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v of_o which_o love_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o have_v of_o that_o occupare_fw-la amorem_fw-la the_o be_v possess_v of_o love_n drown_v all_o other_o affection_n for_o therefore_o we_o fear_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v deliver_v we_o may_v love_v and_o be_v humble_v we_o may_v hope_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v say_v psalm_n 116.1_o dilexi_fw-la quia_fw-la audivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la vocem_fw-la orationis_fw-la meae_fw-la the_o coherence_n of_o prayer_n and_o love_n i_o have_v love_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o have_v of_o god_n be_v in_o know_v he_o albeit_o we_o have_v he_o natural_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o 2._o in_o esteem_v of_o he_o this_o estimation_n be_v proper_o in_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o those_o that_o go_v before_o fear_v and_o hope_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o this_o that_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o fear_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o come_v that_o as_o cito_fw-la data_fw-la vilesount_n we_o common_o sleight_v that_o which_o we_o can_v but_o ask_v and_o have_v so_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o so_o long_o have_v be_v humble_v when_o they_o come_v we_o may_v have_v more_o regard_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o object_n thereof_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la good_a wherein_o the_o very_a natural_a reason_n of_o man_n have_v find_v two_o property_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o communicative_a and_o a_o attractive_a property_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v desire_v we_o to_o communicate_v it_o self_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v taâ—e_v it_o and_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o celestial_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a element_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o desire_v to_o communicate_v good_a in_o god_n which_o be_v his_o goodness_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o great_a and_o excellent_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o church_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n on_o it_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v this_o nature_n in_o good_a consequent_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n go_v thus_o far_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o conjunction_n to_o a_o union_n ita_fw-la conjuagi_n ut_fw-la uniamur_fw-la ratio_fw-la because_o by_o the_o union_n of_o two_o good_a thing_n there_o shall_v come_v good_a to_o the_o desirer_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v better_a it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inferior_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v couple_v &_o unite_v with_o thing_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n they_o be_v make_v more_o noble_a as_o for_o a_o potsherd_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n excellent_a be_v join_v with_o vile_a thing_n be_v make_v more_o abject_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o inferior_a creature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a excellency_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o that_o that_o be_v all_o good_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o as_o it_o contain_v they_o for_o evermore_o and_o so_o of_o this_o come_v the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o attractive_a force_n in_o every_o good_a there_o be_v a_o force_n and_o that_o allure_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o so_o when_o a_o good_a thing_n because_o we_o can_v take_v from_o it_o his_o good_a if_o that_o the_o force_n be_v not_o then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la amatur_fw-la the_o good_a we_o love_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o better_v we_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o to_o be_v better_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o to_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o show_v we_o this_o good_a and_o that_o will_v stir_v up_o love_n in_o we_o and_o so_o have_v stir_v up_o that_o in_o we_o there_o will_v follow_v here_o unio_fw-la affectus_fw-la unio_fw-la aâ—us_fw-la and_o for_o side_n visio_fw-la this_o love_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o mercenarius_fw-la 2._o gratuitus_fw-la that_o love_n that_o begin_v and_o that_o that_o be_v free_a not_o respect_v reward_n they_o be_v distinguish_v when_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o his_o friend_n and_o brother_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o benefit_n for_o the_o present_a time_n not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o but_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o to_o wish_v he_o well_o so_o in_o the_o one_o he_o seck_v his_o own_o good_a in_o the_o other_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o he_o cvi_fw-la bene_fw-la volumus_fw-la who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o philosopher_n distinguish_v they_o by_o unde_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la whence_o and_o whither_o in_o the_o first_o love_n the_o question_n be_v make_v by_o quo_fw-la in_o the_o other_o unde_fw-la what_o good_a it_o have_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o so_o the_o one_o have_v the_o eye_n inward_a in_o itself_o the_o other_o outward_a to_o other_o for_o as_o we_o see_v sundry_a time_n the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o after_o those_o that_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o we_o fall_v to_o love_v they_o for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o their_o benefit_n the_o first_o love_n arise_v out_o of_o hope_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o fear_n be_v bring_v low_o to_o the_o ground_n then_o conceive_v hope_n and_o consequent_o send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o say_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 116.1_o i_o be_o well_o please_v or_o i_o have_v love_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n so_o psal_n 20.7_o now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o anoyny_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o first_o love_n so_o the_o first_o love_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o carnal_a august_n basil_n ambrose_n bernard_n refer_v to_o say_v and_o love_n show_v plain_o that_o caesar_n virtue_n be_v in_o great_a account_n then_o and_o cato_n caesar_n be_v courtesy_n affability_n clemency_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n cato_n conscience_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o other_o commodity_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v svi_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la they_o be_v of_o better_a account_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a will_v be_v first_o i._o to_o love_n that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v commodity_n concupiscentia_fw-la before_o cupiditas_fw-la this_o love_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o nemo_fw-la repent_v fit_a summus_fw-la no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o height_n at_o first_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o chrysostome_n he_o marvel_v how_o man_n can_v slip_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v amorem_fw-la mercenarium_fw-la that_o love_n which_o be_v mercenary_a he_o offer_v more_o for_o it_o then_o any_o man_n for_o he_o bid_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o love_n as_o before_z in_o fear_n so_o the_o father_n they_o have_v compare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o other_o to_o
the_o live_a god_n yet_o god_n condemn_v saul_n act_n 1_o chron_n 10.13_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o act._n 16._o paul_n rebuke_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o she_o and_o make_v he_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o deut._n 13.2_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n though_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v a_o truth_n and_o say_v let_v we_o have_v another_o god_n he_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v the_o other_o i._o quantum_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la when_o we_o give_v more_o honour_n than_o be_v require_v be_v common_o refer_v to_o superstition_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v in_o idolatry_n as_o the_o other_o in_o prophanesse_n it_o light_o do_v end_n in_o atheism_n superstitie_n superstitie_n quantum_fw-la non_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o that_o bring_v up_o image_n their_o principal_a reason_n among_o all_o be_v this_o because_o god_n can_v be_v too_o much_o remember_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v image_n that_o we_o may_v have_v god_n always_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o superstition_n tully_n show_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o superstition_n he_o say_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a roman_n do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v superstites_fw-la and_o survive_v they_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n these_o man_n be_v call_v superstitiosi_fw-la and_o after_o it_o go_v to_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o we_o condemn_v the_o euchites_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n say_v that_o for_o quantitas_fw-la absoluta_fw-la quantum_fw-la râ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o quanâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—dum_fw-la araâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d continue_v nâ—n_o cut_v nâ—â—_n quantum_fw-la if_o we_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o nimium_fw-la no_o excess_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o a_o earthly_a man_n there_o be_v but_o quantitas_fw-la ad_fw-la proportionem_fw-la that_o he_o may_v still_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o so_o how_o a_o absoluteness_n exconduione_n he_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o consume_v himself_o in_o one_o day_n but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v this_o make_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nimium_fw-la in_o religion_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o superstition_n for_o the_o other_o extreme_a parum_fw-la the_o defect_n they_o call_v it_o common_o profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v within_o the_o church_n intra_fw-la fanum_fw-la but_o to_o stand_v extra_fw-la fanum_fw-la without_o the_o church_n but_o now_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v many_o that_o account_v it_o no_o punishment_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o they_o be_v better_o think_v of_o which_o be_v such_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n to_o non_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la that_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a vein_n in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v make_v they_o more_o odious_a unto_o we_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o name_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v most_o of_o all_o num._n 18.7_o he_o call_v he_o externum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la the_o strange_a that_o offer_v levit._n 10.1_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n ignis_fw-la alienus_fw-la prov._n 2.16_o a_o harlot_n be_v call_v aliena_fw-la mulier_fw-la the_o strange_a woman_n gen._n 35.5_o alieni_fw-la or_o peregrini_fw-la dii_o and_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n deut._n 31.16_o be_v call_v fornicari_fw-la post_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o that_o wiâ—â—_n that_o witch_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d wiâ—â—_n gal._n 3.1_o to_o be_v bewitch_v by_o this_o witch_n and_o desire_v of_o novelty_n be_v the_o witch_n this_o put_n to_o new_a devise_n be_v that_o that_o have_v change_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o have_v make_v our_o religion_n so_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 17.21_o these_o attica_n ingenia_fw-la academic_a wit_n be_v light_o give_v to_o it_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n according_a to_o our_o exceed_n and_o defect_n 1._o schism_n in_o superstition_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o superstition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o way_n to_o profaneness_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o or_o not_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v 2._o haeresis_fw-la 3._o apostasia_fw-la 1._o a_o schism_n be_v when_o a_o man_n upon_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o for_o trifle_n will_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o heb._n 10.25_o 2._o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n than_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o act_n 5.17_o haeresis_fw-la sadducaeorum_n 3._o but_o if_o all_o be_v give_v over_o apostasy_n a_o deny_v of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n heb._n 6.14_o the_o mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n 12._o they_o be_v fourâ—_n *_o the_o father_n derive_v religion_n a_o religande_n but_o cicero_n &_o varro_n a_o relegende_n of_o often_o read_v and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n chap._n 12._o v._n 12._o we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heathen_n 1._o in_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.28_o his_o mean_n be_v that_o he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 2._o act_n 10.2_o in_o a_o heathen_a cornelius_n a_o centurion_n his_o mean_n be_v prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o fast_v and_o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a before_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o that_o the_o father_n have_v well_o resolve_v it_o that_o say_v he_o be_v call_v so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la detinuit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o injustitia_fw-la by_o hold_v as_o contra_fw-la rom._n 1.18_o that_o truth_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o licentiousness_n but_o exercise_v it_o with_o good_a and_o godly_a exercise_n therefore_o god_n bestow_v a_o further_a light_n upon_o he_o i._n his_o fear_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o they_o be_v call_v so_o then_o if_o we_o use_v cornelrus_n his_o mean_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v god_n thus_o much_o that_o that_o light_o and_o truth_n we_o have_v we_o do_v not_o press_v it_o nor_o detain_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v in_o acts._n 18.24_o the_o mean_n of_o apollo_n that_o in_o that_o he_o know_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v fervent_o and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o we_o know_v till_o more_o come_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o way_n of_o increase_a knowledge_n morum_fw-la signa_fw-la 1._o antiquitas_fw-la 2_o puâ—gati_fw-la â—â—â—nae_fw-la 3._o pâ—â—gâ—eâ—ius_n 4._o exemplum_fw-la morum_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o true_a religion_n twenty_o and_o more_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v they_o here_o but_o only_o this_o we_o say_v that_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o grow_v up_o of_o religion_n and_o 4._o the_o example_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o the_o professor_n these_o four_o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la account_v to_o be_v the_o especial_a end_n for_o long_o life_n he_o move_v his_o petition_n for_o this_o end_n the_o six_o rule_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o other_o psal_n 30.10_o david_n desire_n there_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o yet_o die_v because_o the_o dust_n shall_v not_o declare_v his_o truth_n and_o john_n 18.37_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 16.17_o whosoever_o cause_n strife_n and_o offence_n we_o be_v bid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v they_o the_o three_o part_n if_o we_o have_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o the_o chaldee_n he_o add_v barmin_n so_n have_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o matth._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v
due_a advisement_n and_o reverence_n as_o prov._n 21.6_o if_o it_o be_v actio_fw-la erroris_fw-la a_o action_n of_o error_n that_o be_v set_v against_o constancy_n though_o he_o have_v a_o good_a end_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o stable_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v lightness_n if_o any_o come_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o res_fw-la stabilis_fw-la and_o he_o come_v not_o with_o due_a reverence_n there_o be_v another_o take_n in_o vain_a when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebhel_n a_o light_a thing_n as_o smoke_n or_o chaff_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n worke._n 3._o worke._n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o vanity_n when_o a_o thing_n bear_v a_o show_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o vanitas_fw-la opponitur_fw-la veritati_fw-la this_o vanity_n be_v oppose_v to_o vertiy_n want_v of_o stability_n want_v of_o truth_n so_o jer._n 10.15_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n a_o thing_n of_o error_n i._n e._n when_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o a_o lie_n for_o look_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o natural_a thing_n the_o same_o be_v truth_n in_o moral_a thing_n if_o it_o want_v his_o justice_n in_o action_n it_o be_v vain_a if_o it_o want_v his_o truth_n in_o affection_n it_o be_v vain_a of_o the_o two_o manner_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o we_o the_o one_o be_v as_o a_o burden_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v necessary_a it_o come_v first_o to_o be_v entreat_v off_o and_o handle_v i_o mean_v that_o take_n of_o god_n name_n up_o by_o swear_v by_o it_o wherein_o albeit_o god_n be_v not_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o glorify_v as_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o the_o precept_n have_v almost_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a commandment_n as_o little_a mention_n of_o it_o for_o the_o duty_n as_o first_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o occasion_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o controversy_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o strife_n shall_v not_o be_v continue_v but_o have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o can_v be_v except_o one_o part_n have_v a_o confirmation_n above_o the_o other_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o we_o see_v god_n gen_n 18.21_o when_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n will_v go_v down_o ut_fw-la certò_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la to_o know_v it_o sure_o that_o he_o may_v proceed_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n now_o this_o proceed_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o argument_n or_o proof_n it_o be_v best_o so_o if_o it_o can_v be_v as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42.20_o this_o be_v his_o trial_n of_o their_o truth_n if_o they_o bring_v benjamin_n where_o argument_n and_o reason_n want_v there_o we_o must_v come_v to_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o second_o course_n deut._n 19.15_o where_o argument_n or_o proof_n want_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o because_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o only_a proof_n but_o also_o witness_n want_v then_o as_o numb_a 5.13_o the_o man_n be_v in_o jealousy_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n of_o his_o wife_n adultery_n the_o woman_n not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a deed_n then_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 19_o she_o shall_v swear_v that_o she_o have_v not_o defile_v herself_o this_o necessity_n as_o many_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v hide_v so_o always_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la cordium_fw-la of_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o external_a proof_n jer._n 17.9_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o second_o when_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n to_o come_v eccl._n 8.7_o who_o know_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v then_o come_v a_o oath_n to_o man_n they_o can_v be_v wise_a because_o they_o can_v know_v what_o will_v come_v hereafter_o so_o for_o promise_n of_o these_o three_o can_v be_v by_o witness_n and_o argument_n any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confirmation_n have_v now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o of_o uncertaintye_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v here_o come_v in_o the_o division_n of_o oath_n of_o secret_a thing_n some_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la past_a here_o be_v jus_o jurandum_fw-la assertorium_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o assertion_n some_o be_v to_o come_v and_o there_o jus_o jurandum_fw-la promissorium_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o promise_n then_o when_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n will_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o mouth_n fall_v out_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n i.e._n to_o make_v he_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o revenger_n if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o untruth_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v in_o this_o place_n fall_v the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n according_a to_o these_o two_o first_o where_o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o witness_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a second_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v call_v forth_o as_o a_o revenger_n if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v call_v sub_fw-la deo_fw-la testae_fw-la contestatio_fw-la a_o take_n to_o witness_n so_o do_v god_n himself_o numb_a 14.21_o vivo_fw-la ego_fw-la as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n begin_v to_o use_v it_o judg._n 8.10_o vivit_fw-la jehovah_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o i_o promise_v the_o second_o part_n sub_fw-la deo_fw-la vindice_fw-la this_o be_v call_v execratio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o he_o may_v well_o witness_v to_o it_o and_o again_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o he_o take_v this_o order_n but_o this_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o place_n where_o be_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o revenge_n sic_fw-la faciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o addat_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o that_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o first_o plague_n and_o the_o second_o it_o come_v in_o those_o term_n god_n do_v this_o to_o i_o and_o add_v this_o also_o so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3.17_o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o and_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n and_o if_o god_n be_v call_v to_o a_o untruth_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v against_o his_o soul_n then_o as_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n or_o enclosure_n he_o have_v hedge_v and_o enclose_v himself_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o perform_v it_o so_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o swearer_n he_o that_o have_v swear_v be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v persistere_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la &_o praestare_fw-la pollicita_fw-la to_o persist_v in_o his_o say_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n now_o contrà _fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v swear_v it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o safety_n or_o satisfy_v which_o show_v that_o he_o must_v be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v fill_v that_o be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v to_o swear_v and_o to_o fill_v to_o satiety_n and_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o jerome_n pro_fw-la jure_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o be_v now_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v i_o have_v bind_v myself_o to_o it_o even_o es_fw-mi it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o law_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o end_n of_o contention_n and_o so_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o upon_o what_o cause_n oath_n be_v first_o but_o our_o necessity_n be_v small_a except_o god_n have_v glory_n by_o it_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n glory_n there_o come_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o a_o oath_n for_o first_o our_o rule_n of_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o nihil_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la certius_fw-la there_o be_v no_o confirmation_n but_o by_o a_o thing_n more_o steadfast_a then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n when_o demonstration_n and_o all_o fail_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v turris_n fortissima_fw-la the_o most_o strong_a tower_n more_o certain_a than_o all_o
be_v thus_o zealous_a and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v benefit_n by_o we_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o quarrel_n upon_o we_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n name_n be_v glorious_a in_o itself_o psal_n 8.1_o how_o glorious_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o thou_o willing_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o in_o spite_n of_o thy_o tooth_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v exod._n 14.4_o and_o i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n so_o i_o will_v get_v i_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n deut._n 14.2_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v as_o the_o israelite_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o pharaoh_n he_o that_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n name_n with_o the_o israelite_n shall_v glorify_v it_o with_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v by_o suffer_v god_n punish_v hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o iv_o commandment_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o general_a or_o state_n and_o temporal_a worship_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o whereas_o god_n command_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o will_v have_v manifest_a and_o know_v outward_o the_o submit_v of_o our_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o reason_n by_o reverence_n a_o worship_n the_o submit_v of_o our_o affection_n or_o will_n by_o yield_a reverence_n of_o gesture_n and_o for_o this_o outward_a gestnre_n because_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v only_o to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v then_o only_o but_o when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o to_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o these_o three_o perpetual_a and_o general_a beside_o these_o three_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a profession_n but_o also_o a_o set_a day_n a_o solemn_a profession_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o those_o and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o â—ight_n levit._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o shall_v call_v the_o holy_a assembly_n even_o those_o be_v my_o feast_n six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a assembly_n for_o this_o end_n either_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o all_o teach_v or_o that_o they_o may_v practise_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v well_o publicorum_fw-la cura_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o common_a care_n be_v not_o the_o best_a care_n but_o that_o that_o be_v look_v to_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o and_o come_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o none_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n will_v man_n have_v deal_v with_o god_n have_v not_o he_o provide_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o himself_o and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o very_o particular_a manner_n by_o that_o continual_a and_o general_a sabbath_n they_o have_v no_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o drift_n of_o god_n in_o add_v this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v see_v for_o the_o commandment_n itself_o general_o it_o be_v full_a out_o as_o long_a and_o long_o than_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o many_o word_n and_o therefore_o move_v we_o to_o a_o due_a and_o no_o less_o consideration_n of_o it_o we_o see_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n four_o of_o they_o be_v end_v in_o a_o word_n because_o common_a honesty_n and_o writer_n as_o philosopher_n politic_a and_o civil_a law_n have_v take_v order_n for_o they_o as_o in_o manslaughter_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o five_o because_o god_n see_v there_o be_v a_o humour_n in_o we_o that_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o subjection_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v fence_v it_o with_o a_o reason_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v a_o great_a particularity_n use_v in_o it_o because_o man_n think_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o will_v free_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o commandment_n have_v his_o reason_n but_o above_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a this_o commandment_n it_o include_v six_o respect_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o where_o the_o rest_n run_v either_o bare_o affirmative_a as_o the_o five_o or_o bare_o negative_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o both_o part_n be_v express_v affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n negative_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v both_o way_n meet_v withal_o 2._o that_o not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o all_o other_o that_o pertain_v to_o we_o which_o in_o a_o full_a ennumeration_n and_o a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o particularity_n god_n proceed_v here_o to_o reckon_v they_o up_o that_o with_o we_o or_o by_o we_o may_v be_v violator_n of_o this_o commandment_n 3._o in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v they_o all_o be_v imperative_fw-it and_o they_o run_v peremptory_o the_o word_n here_o use_v though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n yet_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n remember_v and_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o commandment_n therefore_o imperat_fw-la &_o persuadet_fw-la do_v both_o command_n and_o persuade_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v 4._o again_o beside_o the_o commandment_n it_o yield_v a_o reason_n and_o persuade_v but_o not_o with_o one_o reason_n as_o the_o other_o but_o with_o one_o main_a reason_n indeed_o and_o three_o other_o so_o that_o this_o exceed_v all_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o persuasion_n 5._o another_o be_v this_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v fearful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o great_a and_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v do_v 6._o that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o preface_n annex_v recordare_fw-la remember_v when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o we_o express_v a_o especial_a charge_n by_o because_o we_o think_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n whether_o a_o duty_n be_v break_v or_o keep_v and_o therefore_o he_o wile_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n of_o it_o and_o not_o forget_v he_o the_o commandment_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o 1._o precept_n and_o 2._o aetiologie_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n first_o the_o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o sandine_n a_o day_n unto_o i_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v first_o by_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n second_o what_o by_o sanctify_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n proper_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n betoken_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o there_o have_v a_o work_n go_v before_o it_o cessaâ—iâ—_fw-la such_o a_o rest_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o levit._n 25._o when_o the_o land_n have_v be_v labour_v and_o till_v six_o year_n he_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o lie_v fallow_a a_o politic_a law_n so_o that_o after_o a_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o cease_v sanctify_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o two_o in_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o sanctify_v it_o the_o
thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v think_v off_o it_o be_v not_o gravior_n pars_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o weighty_a part_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o our_o work_n travel_a etc._n etc._n show_v that_o we_o esteem_v not_o that_o day_n so_o the_o wall_n and_o window_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o esteemer_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o place_n to_o the_o person_n the_o minister_n concern_v which_o person_n likewise_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a dealer_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n tanquam_fw-la pater_fw-la patratus_fw-la and_o so_o far_o forth_o excellent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n not_o to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o high_a prince_n upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o day_n and_o place_n they_o be_v disesteem_v and_o neglect_v in_o the_o old_a time_n wicked_a prince_n think_v mean_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v as_o they_o think_v then_o but_o to_o burn_v a_o little_a incense_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o now_o most_o think_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o read_n of_o certain_a prayer_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n and_o speak_v there_o a_o hour_n without_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o many_o time_n without_o any_o reverence_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n have_v take_v order_n that_o whereas_o levit._n 10.11_o and_o deut._n 32._o there_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v jacob_n to_o school_v and_o learn_v israel_n his_o lesson_n but_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o king_n also_o even_o joshuah_n the_o prince_n and_o at_o his_o bid_n he_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o pertain_v so_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a celebration_n but_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o statute_n of_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n law_n but_o the_o counsellor_n at_o the_o lord_n law_n must_v be_v esteem_v if_o a_o prince_n be_v but_o only_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v tanquam_fw-la subulcus_fw-la or_o like_o a_o herdsman_n that_o keep_v herd_n and_o look_v that_o one_o beguile_v not_o another_o and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o consequent_o as_o he_o must_v look_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n and_o require_v a_o chief_a care_n and_o the_o chief_a care_n require_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v doctores_fw-la gentium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o teach_v whole_a country_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v our_o outward_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n somewhat_o it_o be_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v so_o but_o see_v ephes_n 6.12_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v break_v out_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o such_o must_v be_v choose_v that_o may_v set_v themselves_o against_o those_o that_o be_v currus_fw-la &_o auriga_fw-la israelis_fw-la the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o keep_v and_o beat_v back_o this_o spiritual_a host_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o maintain_v 2_o chron._n 24.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v there_o plain_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jehoiadah_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o keep_v the_o king_n from_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o from_o destruction_n in_o psalm_n 82.5_o there_o be_v a_o political_a use_n he_o show_v that_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o that_o bring_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o law_n out_o of_o course_n in_o a_o defect_n of_o all_o statute_n the_o maintenance_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o that_o will_v servare_fw-la legem_fw-la â_fw-la fraud_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o prov._n 29.18_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n say_v that_o that_o do_v servare_fw-la gregem_fw-la ab_fw-la interitu_fw-la that_o which_o do_v keep_v the_o people_n from_o perish_v be_v prophetia_fw-la the_o careful_a look_v to_o prophecy_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o look_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o mighty_a commonwealth_n who_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n have_v be_v great_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o riot_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n and_o disease_a body_n and_o weakness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n adultery_n bastard-slips_a and_o last_o translation_n of_o inheritance_n these_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n again_o look_v into_o the_o persian_a empire_n idleness_n neglect_v of_o tillage_n and_o of_o mechanical_a art_n and_o merchandise_n and_o thereby_o every_o man_n grow_v to_o be_v patricius_n a_o gentleman_n they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o the_o greek_n have_v never_o the_o overthrow_n till_o then_o that_o covetousness_n get_v foot_v among_o they_o and_o so_o needless_a dearth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n begin_v to_o vex_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o prince_n to_o burden_n his_o subject_n so_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o own_o pride_n envy_n emulation_n heartburning_n sedition_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o monarchy_n for_o those_o vice_n which_o god_n law_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o other_o law_n to_o amend_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o in_o the_o time_n of_o britain_n often_o injury_n and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o delay_n of_o suit_n and_o make_v of_o law_n only_o for_o the_o fine_a the_o lawyer_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o maintain_v cause_n and_o suit_n only_o for_o the_o fee_n so_o that_o the_o land_n be_v overrun_a with_o oppression_n and_o god_n law_n not_o hear_v among_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o enemy_n will_v invade_v we_o at_o such_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v lest_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o provide_v and_o take_v order_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o idleness_n no_o riot_n pride_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o those_o country_n sobriety_n must_v first_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o mind_n else_o politic_a justice_n will_v not_o be_v judg._n 17.7_o in_o those_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v nothing_o chap._n 18.600_o man_n of_o dan_n come_v into_o michae_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o grave_a image_n and_o his_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o ch._n 19_o what_o a_o monstrous_a example_n of_o lust_n be_v that_o and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o because_o say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n prophesy_v be_v rare_a so_o 1_o sam._n 4._o after_o it_o be_v once_o settle_v and_o they_o have_v a_o judge_n yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o call_n be_v the_o overthrow_n there_o for_o suffer_v hophni_n and_o phinehas_n to_o be_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o philistine_n but_o yet_o more_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o where_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o any_o commonwealth_n to_o find_v 7._o such_o notable_a change_n in_o so_o few_o year_n of_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o chap._n of_o 2_o of_o king_n and_o whether_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o because_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o law_n it_o be_v moses_n his_o wish_n num._n 11.29_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o the_o people_n be_v prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.5_o wish_v that_o all_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o may_v prophecy_n know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a estate_n of_o knowledge_n so_o to_o be_v malice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v soon_o bring_v in_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o prophesy_v it_o be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o prophecy_n to_o posterity_n but_o leave_v our_o child_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o ignorance_n we_o be_v right_a of_o hezekiahs_n mind_n esa_n 39_o v._n last_o and_o 2_o king_n 20.19_o then_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o esaiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v be_v good_a for_o say_v he_o
qualify_v three_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chrysostome_n distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigilant_a it_o have_v not_o a_o opposition_n to_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o to_o the_o part_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o the_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o affection_n anger_n the_o opposite_a 1_o tim._n 3.3_o no_o striker_n and_o tit._n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soon_o angry_a and_o the_o virtue_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o a_o mild_a man_n not_o furious_a one_o that_o will_v bear_v injury_n no_o striker_n pertain_v to_o this_o four_o habitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modest_a and_o be_v by_o the_o counsel_n refer_v ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la gestum_fw-la &_o incessum_fw-la to_o the_o habit_n gesture_n and_o gate_n and_o be_v not_o as_o ezekiel_n complain_v a_o light_a sellow_n in_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n the_o opposite_a vice_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o not_o to_o eschew_v youthfullnesse_n these_o four_o virtue_n he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o 1_o sim._n 3.7_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o without_o the_o church_n he_o must_v not_o go_v to_o bird_n of_o his_o own_o feather_n but_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o the_o call_n that_o they_o by_o his_o example_n may_v become_v christian_n second_o for_o his_o family_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o must_v govern_v his_o own_o house_n well_o which_o duty_n be_v in_o three_o point_n first_o tit._n 1.6_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o must_v be_v religious_a and_o faithful_a second_o 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n and_o the_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unruly_a if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o it_o argue_v a_o presumption_n of_o negligence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v faint_a heart_a or_o careless_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n three_o 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o reverence_n gravity_n modesty_n because_o that_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o tit._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o riot_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n thus_o must_v he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la gregis_fw-la a_o example_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n peopleâ—_n duty_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la gregis_fw-la their_o type_n than_o it_o must_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastoris_fw-la his_o antitype_n as_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o coin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n as_o heb._n 13.8_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o imitator_n ut_fw-la domus_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la publicae_fw-la the_o priest_n house_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o public_a discipline_n 2._o come_v to_o the_o next_o the_o applying_z of_o his_o gift_n that_o he_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n because_o nemo_fw-la accipit_fw-la donum_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la no_o man_n receive_v a_o gift_n for_o himself_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n so_o he_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a or_o fit_a to_o teach_v now_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o word_n docere_fw-la to_o teach_v govern_v two_o accusative_a case_n esay_n 28.9_o quem_fw-la docebo_fw-la scientiam_fw-la who_o shall_v i_o teach_v knowledge_n who_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v quem_fw-la a_o people_n to_o teach_v but_o they_o have_v not_o scientiam_fw-la knowledge_n to_o teach_v withal_o so_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o college_n or_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o this_o he_o must_v have_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o father_n the_o great_a hatred_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o the_o ass_n exod._n 34.19_o 20._o every_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o beast_n but_o the_o ass_n must_v be_v separate_a for_o god_n but_o that_o must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n sanctuarium_fw-la asinus_fw-la illustratus_fw-la non_fw-la admittendus_fw-la in_o sanctuarium_fw-la but_o rather_o than_o so_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o must_v be_v break_v hesychius_n and_o other_o intepret_v it_o illiteratum_fw-la the_o illiterate_a man_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v concinnitas_fw-la a_o apt_a exposition_n consequent_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n hos_fw-la â—_o 6_o quoniam_fw-la repulisti_fw-la scientiam_fw-la ego_fw-la repuli_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la scis_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o deut._n 33.10_o the_o teach_n of_o jacob_n his_o judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n be_v his_o first_o duty_n not_o offer_v and_o burn_v of_o incense_n and_o mal._n 2._o he_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o it_o the_o late_a canon_n the_o late_a school_n man_n and_o aquinas_n question_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n ability_n to_o teach_v they_o have_v bring_v a_o distinction_n between_o competentem_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la scientiam_fw-la between_o competent_a and_o eminent_a knowledge_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o this_o competens_fw-la scientia_fw-la this_o competent_a knowledge_n be_v we_o have_v a_o convenient_a place_n for_o this_o tit._n 1.9_o he_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o learning_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v second_o â—he_n must_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o three_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v all_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o comment_n on_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o ability_n pastor_n must_v profit_v in_o their_o ability_n now_o to_o this_o be_v opposite_a that_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v not_o be_v one_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v up_o many_o year_n and_o long_a time_n in_o it_o and_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v minister_n he_o must_v vers_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proficere_fw-la he_o must_v study_v more_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o he_o must_v blow_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o charismaeta_fw-la yet_o more_o 〈◊〉_d must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v they_o burn_v yet_o light_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o challenge_v and_o hold_v his_o honour_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o put_v it_o to_o use_v and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o he_o must_v preach_v preach_v must_v preach_v and_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la evangelizem_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o word_n that_o come_v between_o that_o be_v instare_fw-la must_v instare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v instant_a out_o of_o season_n and_o in_o season_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o our_o people_n will_v have_v it_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o he_o must_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instant_a a_o man_n must_v not_o use_v continual_o but_o instancy_n be_v in_o season_n upon_o ordinary_a day_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n if_o a_o great_a matter_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n as_o calamity_n affliction_n or_o any_o great_a benefit_n if_o any_o such_o befall_v they_o if_o his_o time_n come_v he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o ordinary_a day_n else_o if_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o new_a day_n and_o a_o new_a course_n but_o not_o as_o the_o other_o do_v make_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n infinite_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v instant_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instant_a and_o not_o preach_v doctrine_n three_o fault_n doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v three_o fault_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
may_v be_v public_a gratulation_n civil_o or_o ecclesiastical_o for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o temperance_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o hinderer_n of_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n there_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o mourn_v therefore_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v go_v home_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o testify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o church_n but_o out_o of_o these_o three_o case_n it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v and_o contrary_a to_o these_o esa_fw-mi 22.13_o even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o mourn_v they_o fall_v to_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v fast_v they_o fall_v to_o feast_v both_o those_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n they_o straight_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o where_o he_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a they_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o it_o there_o must_v not_o be_v redundantia_fw-la superfluity_n amos_n 6.6_o it_o be_v count_v a_o especial_a fault_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o wine_n and_o ointment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o then_o will_v serve_v for_o medicine_n of_o nature_n or_o duty_n or_o testify_v their_o joy_n or_o pleasure_n for_o blessing_n receive_v if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o some_o one_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o and_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o you_o may_v apply_v the_o five_o rule_n to_o the_o right_n govern_v yourself_o so_o both_o these_o vice_n be_v salve_v by_o a_o virtue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v gal._n 5.23_o where_o it_o be_v make_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o tit._n 2.6_o where_o titus_n be_v call_v especial_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o exhort_v young_a man_n to_o it_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.6_o it_o be_v command_v that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o that_o be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n unto_o young_a man_n and_o to_o those_o that_o bend_v themselves_o to_o knowledge_n and_o in_o scientia_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la in_o knowledge_n be_v temperance_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v idleness_n idleness_n idleness_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n answer_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o be_v luxuria_fw-la that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passion_n of_o idleness_n ezek._n 16.49_o lust_a after_o strange_a flesh_n it_o come_v of_o idleness_n idleness_n high_o displease_v god_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o next_o commandment_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o loss_n of_o time_n which_o be_v to_o be_v careful_o employ_v gal._n 6.10_o and_o ephes_n 5.16_o when_o we_o have_v overseen_a ourselves_o in_o loss_n of_o time_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o redeem_v it_o it_o come_v also_o under_o this_o commandment_n make_v we_o applyable_a and_o like_o soft_a wax_n for_o concupiscence_n idleness_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n be_v 1._o give_v to_o sleep_n 2._o awake_v and_o not_o exercise_v in_o our_o calling_n the_o first_o in_o rom._n 13.13_o when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d banquet_n and_o then_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drunkenness_n three_o he_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o chamber_v but_o be_v proper_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o there_o be_v join_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wantonness_n the_o companion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chamber_a and_o beginning_n of_o concupiscence_n amos_n 6.4_o he_o speak_v there_o and_o upbraid_v they_o as_o with_o a_o offence_n and_o they_o lay_v and_o stretch_v themselves_o on_o their_o bed_n and_o mich._n 2.1_o that_o by_o thus_o stretch_v themselves_o they_o begin_v to_o cogitare_fw-la nequam_fw-la and_o to_o have_v wicked_a thought_n and_o we_o ourselves_o see_v 2_o sam._n 11.2_o that_o david_n after_o his_o sleep_n he_o be_v dispose_v to_o take_v the_o air_n in_o his_o turret_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a matter_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o sight_n for_o which_o cause_n solomon_n pro._n 20.13_o meet_v for_o this_o purpose_n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 11._o those_o that_o be_v young_a a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o action_n whether_o their_o word_n be_v aright_o and_o than_o vers_n 12._o thus_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o they_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o eye_n to_o knowledge_n as_o god_n create_v they_o otherwise_o as_o vers_n 13._o if_o they_o love_v sleep_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o prov._n 6.9_o usque_fw-la quo_fw-la dormis_fw-la ultra_fw-la horam_fw-la how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n rom._n 13.11_o when_o the_o hour_n come_v then_o to_o be_v on_o his_o bed_n as_o the_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n so_o he_o that_o be_v slothful_a will_v never_o prove_v good_a 3._o the_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jonas_n cap._n 1.5_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a asleep_a when_o the_o danger_n hang_v over_o he_o and_o be_v for_o his_o cause_n jerome_n on_o that_o place_n some_o sleep_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v requies_fw-la lassi_fw-la but_o sepultura_fw-la suffocatt_n the_o repose_n of_o the_o weary_a but_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a esa_n 29.10_o the_o sleep_n of_o slumber_n be_v a_o certain_a plague_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v often_o iterate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o as_o jonas_n in_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o tempest_n sleep_v deep_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o these_o regard_v we_o come_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o our_o natural_a desire_n calling_n aâ—oâ—ia_n not_o labour_v in_o our_o calling_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o want_v labour_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o ease_v we_o come_v to_o have_v heb._n 12.12_o hang_v head_n and_o loose_a knee_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o no_o good_a thing_n and_o consequent_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o artificial_a but_o stand_v still_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v corrupt_a as_o water_v for_o it_o most_o proper_o stand_v do_v putrify_v and_o be_v putrify_v once_o engender_v toad_n and_o other_o such_o venomous_a creature_n so_o ease_n in_o the_o body_n bring_v forth_o podagram_a the_o gout_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o disease_n of_o it_o basill_n call_v podagram_n anima_fw-la the_o gout_n of_o the_o soul_n ambrose_n call_v they_o creaturas_fw-la domin_n superfluas_fw-la superfluous_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o do_v no_o way_n profit_v the_o body_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v of_o the_o hog_n that_o have_v animam_fw-la pro_fw-la sale_n salt_n instead_o of_o a_o soul_n they_o shall_v not_o else_o be_v sweet_a 2._o thes_n 3.11_o idleness_n there_o not_o measure_v by_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o not_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n they_o that_o be_v place_v here_o and_o do_v not_o study_v if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v not_o at_o all_o then_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d busy_a body_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a pratler_n and_o upon_o these_o come_v tale-carrying_a lie_v feign_a etc._n etc._n forge_v and_o they_o disquiet_v other_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d busy_a body_n meddle_v out_o of_o their_o call_n these_o be_v here_o restrain_v in_o each_o of_o these_o as_o there_o grow_v a_o disposition_n to_o make_v the_o body_n fit_a for_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o virtue_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstinence_n and_o fight_v against_o such_o concupiscence_n as_o do_v militare_fw-la conira_fw-la animam_fw-la fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o against_o sleep_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sobriety_n proper_o watchfulness_n 1_o thes_n 5.6_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sober_a and_o watch_v drunkenness_n and_o sleep_n be_v in_o the_o night_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o he_o deny_v man_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o second_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o both_o these_o defect_n we_o have_v a_o double_a supply_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o have_v direct_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o utter_v our_o desire_n unto_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o travel_v must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n so_o he_o can_v take_v a_o journey_n in_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v a_o good_a wind_n to_o set_v he_o forward_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v those_o motion_n kindle_v in_o we_o whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v fervent_a touch_v the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v with_o this_o twofold_a ignorance_n they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o he_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o so_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a man_n nescitis_fw-la quid_fw-la petitis_fw-la matth._n 20._o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n so_o that_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o ought_v except_o god_n spirit_n help_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v a_o diffuse_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v good_a or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o life_n which_o be_v contemplative_a and_o another_o active_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o take_v ourselves_o unto_o but_o oftentimes_o we_o think_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o turn_v to_o our_o overthrow_n so_o that_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o place_v we_o in_o any_o such_o course_n of_o life_n we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o taking_n it_o for_o a_o content_a course_n for_o ourselves_o whereas_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o both_o in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o christ_n matth._n 10._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v some_o good_a thing_n at_o our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v fit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o honour_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a likewise_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o may_v err_v and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v a_o reasonable_a petition_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v exercise_v withthe_a temptation_n than_o not_o and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o not_o once_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o evil_a god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 6._o that_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o such_o be_v false_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v please_v god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v make_v that_o prayer_n for_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o for_o our_o good_a and_o also_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 1_o cor._n 2._o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v god_n that_o he_o either_o pray_v or_o groan_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o have_v that_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o groan_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4.6_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o it_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o for_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v he_o and_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o explicatio_fw-la desiderii_fw-la so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 36._o likewise_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v delay_v so_o that_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v than_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o sorrow_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o by_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o kindle_v this_o fervency_n of_o desire_n in_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n say_v tepida_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la praevenit_fw-la inspiratio_fw-la every_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a which_o be_v not_o prevent_v with_o inspiration_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v that_o he_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a which_o we_o lack_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o david_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v 2_o sam._n 7._o for_o when_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la longè_fw-la abest_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quà m_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la now_o be_v thus_o untoward_a in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o affection_n cold_a shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a feel_v in_o himself_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o shall_v say_v domine_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la psal_n 108._o second_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 87._o we_o find_v this_o infirmity_n in_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v yet_o we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v open_v thou_o my_o lip_n psal_n 51._o and_o so_o must_v we_o sue_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v a_o key_n both_o to_o our_o tongue_n and_o will_n three_o have_v begin_v to_o pray_v that_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n which_o david_n complain_v of_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la
unloose_v christ_n shoe_n mat._n 3._o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o in_o scorn_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n shall_v teach_v he_o his_o duty_n after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n but_o christ_n to_o commend_v his_o humility_n be_v content_a both_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o pray_v to_o follow_v john_n john_n say_v every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 3._o and_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o borrow_v that_o sentence_n from_o john_n baptist_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o sermon_n matth._n 7._o so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o john_n diligence_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o duty_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o john_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v they_o speak_v by_o experience_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v beforetime_n disciple_n unto_o john_n as_o appear_v joh._n 1.37_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n psal_n 90._o and_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n luk._n 16._o so_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o john_n time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o use_v another_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o endure_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o three_o form_n of_o prayer_n john_n prayer_n cease_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o moses_n heb._n 3_o albeit_o both_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o daystar_n that_o be_v long_o before_o promise_v and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v come_v have_v teach_v a_o more_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v only_o wise_a all_o other_o form_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o he_o second_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o john_n baptist_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh._n 3.2_o then_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v put_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o in_o make_v our_o prayer_n we_o may_v offend_v for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v earthly_a thing_n therefore_o john_n according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n may_v mingle_v some_o corruption_n with_o his_o prayer_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o joh._n 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n shall_v accept_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n prayer_n do_v excel_v the_o prayer_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n touch_v which_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o before_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o abridgement_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v luk._n 16._o so_o here_o he_o do_v brief_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o so_o when_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n he_o have_v show_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o grace_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o obey_v that_o law_n the_o suit_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v both_o profitable_a to_o themselves_o and_o no_o subtle_a question_n christ_n be_v content_a present_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a practic_a spirit_n that_o across_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v not_o use_v this_o prayer_n which_o christ_n give_v say_v our_o father_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o frame_v our_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o as_o our_o state_n shall_v require_v these_o word_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o their_o ne_fw-la dicite_fw-la christ_n himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v our_o father_n whatsoever_o prayer_n we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o they_o have_v some_o earth_n because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o prayer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o imperfection_n because_o it_o be_v pen_v from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o above_o joh._n 3._o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n want_v that_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o nor_o any_o word_n more_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v safe_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n second_o these_o word_n be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o cogitate_v and_o dicite_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o prayer_n but_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v vocal_a so_o that_o as_o in_o this_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n so_o here_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a prayer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o life_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n stand_v herein_o that_o we_o sing_v praise_n with_o under_o stand_v psal_n 47._o that_o we_o do_v or_o be_v ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o herein_o stand_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n but_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o body_n also_o so_o our_o prayer_n must_v have_v a_o body_n our_o tongue_n must_v be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psalm_n 45._o we_o must_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n bow_v our_o knee_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v luk._n 22.41_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n lam._n 3._o our_o eye_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n ps_n 123._o and_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 135._o all_o our_o bone_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o have_v pen_v it_o and_o from_o his_o favour_n with_o god_n we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o court_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o sure_a to_o make_v unto_o god_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o who_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v col._n 2._o he_o can_v form_v we_o a_o bill_n and_o make_v such_o a_o petition_n for_o we_o as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o none_o know_v what_o please_v god_n but_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n as_o he_o know_v god_n will_v best_o so_o he_o be_v best_o able_a to_o frame_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n second_o touch_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n proclaim_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o christ_n say_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11._o so_o great_o be_v he_o respect_v with_o god_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v it_o we_o joh._n 16.17_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v confidene_a to_o be_v hear_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la verbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prayer_n be_v form_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n the_o cherubim_v hide_v their_o face_n before_o thâ—_n lord_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o he_o that_o make_v this_o prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v os_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o prayer_n as_o one_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o engage_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o love_n for_o we_o
it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o shall_v come_v towards_o it_o but_o hereby_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o corruption_n be_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh-pois_a of_o egypt_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n likewise_o we_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o way_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v come_v unto_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o possible_o come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v lighten_v our_o blind_a eye_n and_o inflame_v our_o hard_a heart_n with_o a_o love_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v matth._n 13.41_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n darkness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o that_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n that_o we_o desire_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o revel_v 22.7_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o saint_n desire_v say_v come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o and_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o this_o kingdom_n look_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o corruption_n rom._n 8.20_o for_o whereas_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n amos_n 5.18_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o revel_v 6.16_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.33_o howsoever_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o garland_n to_o crown_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 3._o simeons_n desire_n be_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2.29_o thus_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o joyful_a remembrance_n to_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o desire_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o future_a hope_n rather_o than_o to_o tarry_v here_o and_o howbeit_o that_o christ_n defer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o come_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a for_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n luke_n 21._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v rather_o be_v for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o the_o eleven_o sermon_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v give_v glory_n and_o peace_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o express_v the_o same_o matth._n 6._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v the_o petition_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n kingdom_n have_v already_o be_v handle_v now_o in_o this_o three_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o be_v suitor_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n be_v the_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o arrive_v at_o and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gale_n of_o wind_n that_o drive_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o and_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o by_o do_v of_o his_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n grace_n may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o but_o also_o how_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o attain_v to_o it_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v to_o we_o so_o the_o door_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v not_o by_o wish_v or_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v of_o god_n will_v as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o you_o so_o christ_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o we_o james_n 4._o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o shall_v demand_v and_o ask_v this_o petition_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o no_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o and_o if_o any_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v act_v 9_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v but_o rather_o that_o what_o god_n will_v may_v be_v our_o will_n for_o there_o be_v one_o will_v of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v resist_v another_o which_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v either_o hide_v and_o secret_a or_o reveal_v and_o open_a the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o counsel_n or_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 33.11_o the_o other_o be_v that_o will_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o the_o declare_v and_o open_v to_o man_n what_o his_o will_n be_v his_o secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v disclose_v to_o we_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o god_n will_v his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o will_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v voluntas_fw-la adoranda_fw-la non_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la he_o that_o curious_o search_v the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n prov._n 25.27_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n rom._n 11._o and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o open_a and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v voluntas_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la &_o sacienda_fw-la both_o to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.17_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o of_o
will_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v willing_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o we_o must_v oppose_v god_n will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n john_n 1.13_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n converte_fw-fr meum_fw-la nolle_fw-la in_o tuum_fw-la velle_fw-la convert_v my_o froward_a and_o unwilling_a will_n into_o thy_o will_n and_o because_o thy_o will_n be_v the_o true_a will_n insereolem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la oleastro_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la meae_fw-la ingraft_v the_o true_a olive_n of_o thy_o will_n into_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o my_o will_n if_o our_o will_n be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n will_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o than_o we_o must_v scatter_v it_o and_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n psal_n 32.9_o in_o chamo_n &_o fraeno_fw-la constringe_v maxillas_fw-la meas_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v full_a luke_n 24._o say_v he_o compelle_fw-fr me_fw-it domine_fw-la intrare_fw-la si_fw-la vocare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sais_fw-fr second_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o we_o must_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o our_o will_n and_o have_v a_o high_a and_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n will_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o our_o own_o will_n be_v blind_a and_o childish_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v ne_o innitaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o lean_a to_o thou_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 3.1_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o to_o express_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n will_n job_n say_v that_o man_n be_v tanquam_fw-la pullus_fw-la asini_fw-la like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11.12_o which_o of_o all_o other_o beast_n be_v most_o foolish_a but_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a natural_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v natural_o they_o be_v but_o beast_n judg._n 10._o all_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o our_o will_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o saint_n peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v attain_v by_o god_n spirit_n matth._n 16._o and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n saint_n paul_n he_o counsel_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o last_o our_o will_n be_v whole_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a jer._n 4._o wherefore_o one_o say_v true_o tolle_o voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la extinguam_fw-la inferaum_a take_v away_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o i_o will_v quench_v hell_n fire_n they_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o may_v be_v restore_v but_o those_o who_o god_n give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o will_n rom._n 1.24_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o more_o humble_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v both_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o but_o we_o must_v think_v honourable_o of_o god_n will_v and_o this_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o will_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o it_o need_v no_o rule_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o but_o our_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v swerve_v out_o of_o the_o way_n our_o will_n be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a but_o his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n our_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o froward_a but_o his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v hereby_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o if_o a_o child_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n be_v worth_a therefore_o withhold_v not_o correction_n but_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v prov._n 22.13_o and_o our_o will_n be_v childish_a we_o must_v be_v abridge_v of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o danger_n therefore_o we_o do_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v utter_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n be_v foolish_a that_o god_n most_o holy_a will_n may_v take_v place_n in_o we_o but_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v god_n will_v but_o also_o ability_n and_o power_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o petition_n itself_o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la stultius_fw-la quam_fw-la petere_fw-la id_fw-la quoth_v penes_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o though_o god_n will_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o we_o can_v speak_v unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o do_v not_o find_v either_o will_n or_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v both_o phil._n 2._o and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o weak_a matth._n 26.41_o therefore_o we_o be_v petitioner_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o power_n from_o he_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_v so_o that_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o obtain_v something_o from_o god_n whereby_o his_o will_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v faciamus_fw-la or_o fac_fw-la this_fw-mi tuam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la let_v we_o do_v or_o do_v thou_o thy_o will_n but_o fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o will_n be_v do_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o pray_v not_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v rise_v up_o to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o first_o receive_v a_o grace_n from_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n john_n 3_o therefore_o our_o suit_n be_v not_o only_o for_o good_a thought_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n but_o also_o for_o ability_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o passive_a or_o active_a the_o passive_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o offer_v grace_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o or_o when_o he_o cause_v his_o grace_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 1.2.11_o and_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in vain_o that_o light_n do_v shine_v unless_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o offer_v grace_n so_o he_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o draw_v grace_n from_o he_o prov._n 12.2_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v grace_n into_o we_o zach._n 12._o that_o he_o will_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n good_a thought_n change_v our_o affection_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o though_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n seem_v hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v for_o all_o that_o please_v we_o and_o last_o our_o desire_n be_v ut_fw-la induamur_fw-la viriute_v ex_fw-la alio_fw-la luke_n 24._o and_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o do_v pour_v it_o into_o we_o then_o we_o must_v have_v that_o active_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v omnia_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la thou_o lord_n have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa_n 26._o god_n must_v not_o only_o sanare_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la &_o mutare_fw-la affectum_fw-la heal_v the_o thought_n and_o change_v our_o affection_n but_o perducere_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o must_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n so_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 27._o thou_o be_v my_o help_n for_o sake_n i_o not_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n as_o
a_o vaunt_n of_o his_o power_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o humour_n of_o pride_n that_o make_v he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o fall_v it_o be_v the_o same_o temptation_n that_o his_o kinsfolk_n use_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n secret_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v famous_a if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o see_v how_o unfit_o the_o temptation_n hang_v together_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v if_o you_o be_v hungry_a then_o if_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o rather_o have_v bid_v he_o fast_o forty_o day_n more_o then_o turn_v the_o stone_n into_o bread_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v a_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o do_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v he_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v command_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o torment_v he_o before_o his_o time_n and_o have_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o sauciness_n when_o peter_n tempt_v he_o he_o cut_v he_o up_o very_o sharp_o say_v come_v behind_o i_o satan_n mark_v 8.33_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v the_o devil_n so_o he_o may_v have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n luke_n 8.31_o or_o at_o the_o least_o bid_v he_o avoid_v satan_n verse_n 10._o augustine_n answer_v this_o doubt_n that_o christ_n answer_v in_o the_o like_a time_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o answer_v will_v we_o thereby_o as_o abimelech_n do_v his_o soldier_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o judg._n 9.48_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n john_n 13.15_o and_o bid_v we_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v christ_n be_v our_o captain_n he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o show_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o fight_n when_o the_o devil_n assault_v we_o with_o distrust_n then_o be_v we_o to_o ward_v it_o off_o with_o a_o text_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o our_o saviour_n shield_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o bear_v off_o all_o the_o devil_n dart_n be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la we_o have_v here_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o church_n armoury_n cant._n 4.4_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o defence_n here_o be_v the_o shield_n wherewith_o solomon_n temple_n be_v hang_v and_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v they_o be_v in_o number_n five_o first_o a_o preparation_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o use_n of_o god_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v off_o temptation_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n without_o faint_v second_o a_o withdraw_a ourselves_o into_o the_o desert_n or_o some_o other_o solitary_a place_n there_o by_o meditation_n to_o kindle_v good_a thought_n psal_n 39.3_o three_o fast_v four_o watchful_a prayer_n matth._n 26.41_o five_o the_o perfect_a ourselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o five_o shield_n wherewith_o solomon_n temple_n be_v hang_v now_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o where_o god_n speak_v of_o any_o good_a that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o storehouse_n whither_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o resort_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o that_o taste_v shall_v never_o thirst_v john_n 6.35_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n esay_n 12.3_o when_o there_o be_v any_o ill_n speak_v of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v than_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o armoury_n whence_o we_o may_v fetch_v any_o kind_n of_o weapon_n which_o we_o shall_v need_v either_o offensive_a as_o a_o sword_n heb._n 4.12_o or_o defensive_a as_o a_o shield_n prov._n 30.5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o broad_a plate_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v off_o the_o dart_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o brace_n or_o handle_v whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v ephes_n 6.16_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o withal_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o shield_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dicitur_fw-la there_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o broad_a matter_n fit_a to_o bear_v off_o and_o creditur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o handle_n or_o brace_n to_o it_o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal_n 62.11_o so_o that_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o god_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o too_o neither_o must_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n as_o samuel_n at_o the_o first_o do_v who_o when_o god_n call_v he_o think_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o eli_n but_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v and_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o trespass_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n general_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v christ_n opinion_n confirm_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n come_v as_o a_o serpent_n here_o be_v a_o charm_n for_o he_o psalm_n 58.5_o or_o if_o he_o come_v as_o a_o lion_n here_o be_v that_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o 1_o peter_z 5.8_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o enough_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o malice_n that_o he_o have_v always_o bear_v it_o before_o it_o be_v scripture_n when_o it_o be_v but_o only_a dictum_fw-la for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o likeness_n that_o word_n be_v straight_o a_o whetstone_n to_o the_o devil_n envy_n and_o after_o the_o fall_n when_o the_o seed_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n enmity_n gen._n 31.15_o so_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v reiterated_a gen._n 22.18_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o so_o turmoil_v all_o the_o patriarch_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o to_o become_v scripture_n than_o his_o malice_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o hot_a insomuch_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o for_o anger_n to_o be_v break_v exod._n 32.19_o for_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n busy_a endeavour_n in_o make_v the_o israelite_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v so_o heat_n moses_n in_o his_o zeal_n as_o that_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n by_o cast_v they_o hasty_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o note_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o forcible_a sound_n in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v abide_v and_o not_o only_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o sight_n also_o it_o be_v write_v of_o augustine_n that_o lie_v sick_a on_o his_o bed_n he_o cause_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n over_o against_o he_o in_o great_a letter_n that_o if_o after_o he_o shall_v become_v speechless_a yet_o he_o may_v point_v to_o every_o verse_n when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o tempt_v he_o and_o so_o confute_v he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o such_o arrow_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o choose_v out_o fit_a arrow_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v out_o of_o esay_n 49.2_o christ_n say_v affirmative_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o be_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.39_o negative_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n be_v the_o not_o know_v of_o they_o mark_v 12.24_o david_n say_v it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n than_o his_o teacher_n and_o than_o the_o ancient_n psal_n 119.98.99_o &_o 110._o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o way_n to_o amendment_n after_o a_o fall_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o there_o be_v much_o call_n now_o adays_o for_o the_o word_n and_o other_o find_v fault_n as_o fast_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o hearken_v unto_o for_o as_o the_o want_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n but_o aswell_o from_o the_o not_o mingle_v of_o faith_n with_o it_o without_o which_o mixture_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o profit_v not_o heb._n 4.2_o so_o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a time_n be_v in_o yield_v too_o far_o to_o the_o devil_n policy_n by_o seal_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o lock_v the_o